Notes

[NI42] Src:S Munthe

[NI189] Ingegrigt was born July 21, 1820 at Hoye, which is believed to be a farm near Avaldsness on the island of Karmoy just across the sound from Haugesund, Norway. He came to the USA from Stavanger on the ship "Ebenezer" (Captained by H. C. Clausen) which landed in New Youk June 15, 1849. The passenger list shows "Brugt Ammundsen, 29, male". Despite the discrepancey in spelling it seems certain that the "Brugt Ammundsen" is Ingebrigt because in other independent information he left Norway in 1849 and in that year he would have been 29. There is no information concerning Ingegright's reasons for leaving Norway, nor for his reasons or means of arriving in Albion, Dane County, Wisconsin. It is not known when he arrived in Albion. He married Abel Catherine (von Krogh) Anderson on March 18, 1854. She was a widow with eight children; six of whom were still living with her on the homestead which she and her first husband established in 1841. The farm was just south of the little settlement of Hillside, Wisconsin at the junction of Hillside Road and Dane County Trunk A. It is of interest to note, in studying the lineage of Ingebrigt and Bjorn, (the first husband) that they had common ancestors in at least one line of descent.

[NI194] Divorced on January 28, 1972.

[NI197] Deborah is an adopted child.

[NI198] Scott is an adopted child.

[NI203] Divorced from Glenice in 1965.

[NI204] Karina was the sixth child of Hans and Karen Olson, who migrated to this country in 1852. They left Christiania (Oslo) in May and reached Cambridge, Wisconsin in August, where they resided until their death with the exception of about six months in the village of Clinton, now known as Rockdale. Karina attended the Common School at Cambridge, a Select School and when fifteen became a teaacher. Later she taught in a school near Whitewater and a Select School in Cambridge. After their marriage, Karina and Rasmus lived in Albion. From the time Rasmus became an instructor at the University of Wisconsin, her home was in Madison with the exception of four summers and one winter passed in Copenhagen during the period when Professor Anderson was US Minister. Mrs. Anderson enjoyed the reputation of being one of the best cooks and housekeepers in Madison. She was a member of the Madison Woman's Club and was instrumental in organizing the Gudrid Reading Circle, whose first meetings were held in her home. She was also at one time Secretary of the Viking Daughters of Madison. Their home was called "Aasgaard" (dwelling place of Norse Gods).

[NI260] still living - details excluded

[NI335] Divorced from Thomas at some unknown date.

[NI338] Rasmus received his first formal education at the log school house which his father had built near their home and, during one year, was privileged to study with the children of Pastor A. C. Preus who were privately taught by a tutor from Norway. At the age of fourteen he left home to clerk at his brother Andrew's store in Milwaukee. For his services, he received his board and to obtain spending money he peddled apples. After a year in Milwaukee and in La Crescent, Minnesota where he also clerked in a store, his mother make arrangements for him to further his education at the Half Way Creek Lutheran Academy near LaCrosse. The following fall he became a student at Luther College in Decorah. In 1866 when Rasmus had almost completed the six-years course in three and one-half years, he led a student mutiny against severe regulations and poor living conitions which resulted in his explusion from college. It is interesting to note that years later after many publications and upon his return from Denmark as our U. S. Minister, he was invited to lecture at Luther College in the Spring of 1890 by the same president who formerly expelled him. He was introduced by President Larsen, the students demonstrated in his honor, and a formal reception was given for him. The following September, he received a BA degree from the college, thus graduating retroactively as a member of its first class of 1866. Not long after his expulsion, we find him appointed as instructor of Greek and Modern Languages at Albion Academy, a Baptist school only three miles from his Koshkonong home. During his three years at Albion he raised the enrollment of Norwegian students to such an extent that President P. A. Chadbourne of the University of Wisconsin made a effort to hire him. A year later, Rasmus accepted this position and left Albion to become the first Wisconsin-born professor at that University. In the Spring of 1870, Rasmus organized the first class in Norwegian taught in this or any other American university. In the meantime he had become deeply interested in Norwegian history and literature and was determined to bring these subjects into the university curriculum. His friend, Ole Bull, the world-famous violinist who lived in Madison at that time, helped to further the project by giving a concert in behalf of the Scandinavian Library at the University. The $1,000 netted at this time enabled Professor Anderson to obtain books while on a trip to Norway with Bull the following summer. As a Result of the growth of the library, the increased interest of university students in Scandinavian languages, and the popularity of Rasmus' own translations and writings, the Regents created a chair of Scandinavian Languages and Literature and Rasmus, at age 28, became the head of the department - holding the position from 1875 to 1883. Rasmus resigned from the university in 1883, continuing his writing and engaging in the insurance business. Later the University of Wisconsin honored him with an LL degree. In 1885 he was appointed U. S. Minister to Denmark by President Grover Cleveland in which office he served until 1889. Regarding his stay in Copenhagen, he commented, "It was a wonderful opportunity. My position opened archives to which otherwise I might not have had access. I studied and in four years published nine volumes, brought out simultaneously in London, Denmark, Norway, and the United States." As an author, his first publication to attract attention was "America Not Discovered By Columbus" in which he supported the claim made for Leif Erikson and his Norsemen as discoverers of the North American continent in 1000 AD. Most impressive of all his works was the Norroena Library, a subscription edition of fifteen volumes containing translations of most notable Scandinavian literature from earlier times. Of this, Professor Anderson was Editor-in-chief. Probably the greatest in importance and certainly in popularity is his "Norse Mythology", published in America in 1875. He also published the story of his own life. In all he published sixty books. Upon his return from Europe, Rasmus published the Norwegian weekly newspaper, Amerika, from 1898 to 1922. He was also the President of the Wisconsin Life Insurance Company from 1895 to 1923. His main ambitions in life were to better educational advantages for Scandinavian-Americans (in which he succeeded during his earlier years at Albion Academy and at the University of Wisconsin) and to distribute throughout the world the folklore, the literature, and the history of the Scandinavians (at which he worked successfully throughout his life). Professor Anderson was in great demand as a lecturer, particularly for Scandinavian groups and literary societies. At age 16, he gave the 4th of July speech at his home town celebration during the Civil War. Rasmus spoke many languages and various dialects. His Norwegian, Danish, and Swedish flowed as easily as English, and he had no difficulty in Icelandic, German, and Bohemian. His ability to memorize was profound. He could recite over one hundred poems in various languages, some of them of great length. At Luther College he memorized 750 lines of Greek just to show his classmates that he could do it. Professor Anderson was called "the Father of the Leif Erikson movement in America" as a result of his struggle with the help of Ole Bull and others to obtain just recognition for this adventurous Norseman. Leif Erikson is now given due recognition in our history books and Oct. 9th has been established as Leif Erikson Day both here and in Norway. Rasmus made thousands of friends, many of whom have their names written indelibly on the pages of history. He knew intimately not only Ole Bull, but Bjornstjerne Bjornson, Henrik Ibsen, John Greenleaf Whittier, Edward Everett Hale, and other noted in the world of letters. He played whist with Cyrus W. Field, knew John Ericsson, the inventor of the Monitor, was acquainted with Walt Whitman and Thomas A. Edison. He dined and visited with Henry Wadsworth Longfellow at his home in Cambridge, read part of his own book at Longfellow's home when Oliver Wendell Holmes and James Russell Lowell were present. He asked Longfellow to write a poem on Madison's four lakes and had his request fulfilled. He met Alexander the third of Russia, sipped 200-year-old Rosenburg wine at the royal table in Denmark and beat King Edward the Seventh of England in a game of whist, winning one hundred pounds from him. He knew Mark Twain, Sarah Bernhart and met Kaiser Wilheim and Czar Nicolas the Second of Russia who tried his tricks of magic on Rasmus. About Grieg, he told the following incident. "I visited Edvard Grieg in his cottage near Bergen in Norway. And I told him that I wondered how he managed to get his melodies and harmonies on paper." "I will show you," he said. He placed music paper, pen and ink on a small table in front of the piano. He seated himself at the instrument. He whistled a few bars, then played them on the piano. Then set them down with pen on the music paper. He filled two pages. "I will dedicate them to you" he said. "No," I said, "while I am in Norway having a good time, Mrs. Anderson is in America; dedicate them to her. And that he did."

[NI389] still living - details excluded

[NI418] 1920 ansatt i sin fars agenturfirma "P. Meidell". 1938 kontorsjef i firmaet.
1940 disponent for Sigerfjord Sildindustri. 1948 eget agentur i Oslo i
amerikansk råtobakk.

[NI440] Jens F Stoltenberg , second oldest son of Jens and Anne Erlan Stoltenberg was born in Tromso Norway on May 31 1861 and died on October 12 1919 in Savanna Illinois. He immigrated along with his parents and two brothers to the United States in 1865 and settled in Chicago Illinois. The family lived at 161 N Ada st. His father died in 1870 when he was nine yrs old. Nothing is known of his early life in Chicago. On October 6 1881 he married Nellie E McGregor age 19 in Chicago Illinois. The 1883 Chicago street guide lists Jens as living at 313 W Ohio st in Chicago and his occupation as Fireman (railroad). The Chicago Death Index for 1889 lists the death of a Robert R Stoltenberg age 14 months on April 17 1889. Place of death is 313 W Ohio st. Our records show that Jens was still living at, and possibly owned that residence at that time. In 1894 or 95 he married Jennie S Bazarek age 22. Jennie was born in Beaver Dam Wisconsin in 1873, the daughter of Antone and Anna Pisarek. Their first child was Ruth Ann b. 1895 in Chicago followed by Grace in 1897 (Grace died at age 6 months). Lester N in 1899 and James F in 1901. Sometime in 1902 they moved to Savanna Illinois where their last child Webster W. would be born. The 1900 U S Census lists Jens occupation as that of a Railroad Engineer and living at 313 W Ohio st. in Chicago. The 1910 U S Census shows his occupation as Railroad Fireman and residence on Adams st. in Savanna Illinois. Jens or James as he was then known by, died at 12:50 pm on October 12 1919 at 509 Chicago st. Savanna Illinois, and is buried in the Stoltenberg Family Plot in the Savanna Community Cemetery. Jennie died in 1951 in Detroit Michigan and is buried next to Jens. Jennie was Jens second wife, information on her can be found by clicking on the file index and look under Nellie McGregor.

[NI455] Timothy is an adopted child.

[NI572] 5 kids

[NI661] Ruth is an adopted child.

[NI668] Divorced from Reginald some time after 1946.

[NI674] Abel studied theology at Concordia Seminary, St. Louis, Missouri and was ordained a minister of the gospel at Lodi, Wisconsin in 1874. He was pastor at Muskegon, Michigan for thirteen years during which time he was a delegate to th Republican National Convention in Chicago in 1884 from the Ninth District of Michigan. He was called to Montevideo, Minnesota in 1887 where he served as teacher of Ancient and Modern Languages at Windom College and also pastor of the Synode Norwegian Lutheran Church from 1888 to 1919 which then merged to become Our Savior s Lutheran of the present day. Abel then retired to Minneapolis where he often assisted at Central Lutheran Church. Abel's church at Montevideo, in which numerous family members were baptised and married, is in the "Chippewa City" Pioneer Village on the outskirts of Montevideo at the junction of Minnesota Highway #7 and US #59.

[NI675] Mary was the daughter of Hans and Karen Olson of Camnbridge and a sister of the wives of Rasmus Anderson and Albert Amundson.

[NI686] Marilee is an adopted child from her mother's first marriage.

[NI696] Divorced from Walther in January, 1927.

[NI748] Postal Clerk in Tromso. Later Postmester in Svolvaer (Lofoten).

[NI749] Ship's pilot in Bergens and Nordenfjeldske Dampskibsselskab.

[NI750] 4 daughters.

[NI751] 6 children.

[NI752] Merchant in Stamsund (Lofoton). Aegteskabet Haevet.

[NI754] Medindehaver of Moderens Boutique. Unmarried.

[NI755] 5 children.

[NI756] Merchant in Brettesnaes (Lofoten).

[NI757] Medindehaver of Moderens Boutique. Unmarried.

[NI758] Medindehaver of Moderens Boutique. Unmarried.

[NI760] Medindehaver of Moderens Boutique. Unmarried.

[NI761] Merchant in Dverberg (Vesteraaten).

[NI762] 4 children.

[NI789] Fogd i Ytre Sogn 1683, vicelagmand i Bergen 1700, justitiarius i
Overhofretten i Christiania 11705, medlem av Slotsloven. Etatsraad og adlet
1712 med navnet Blixencrone. (Norsk Biografisk Lexicon II, s. 29)
Han var gift 4 ganger og fikk 1 sønn og 3 døtre med kone nr. 2.

[NI800] Somand that Rejse from England til Tromso.

[NI801] Lived in Tromso as a widow. In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Maren is listed as follows: Christine, dau of Soren b. and Hariette Normann, unmarried, b. 1847 in Tromso. In the 1875 Norway census, in Tromso, Maren is listed as follows: Christine Mack, wife, b. 1847 in Tromso.

[NI802] Baker, later brewery owner and Mineralvands manufacturer. In the 1875 Norway census, in Tromso, Ludwig is listed as follows: Ludw. Markus Mack, head of household, married, houseowner, b. 1842 in Tromso. In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Ludvig is listed as follows: Lud. Markus Mack, son of Gerog And. Lud. Mack and Christine Holst, unmarried, Journeyman baker, b. 1842 in Tromso. Note: Heiberg family history lists Maren Normann as Ludvig Markus Mack's mother. Maren may in fact be Frd. Chr. Mack's mother since there is five years between him and Ludvig.

[NI803] Master brewer. In the 1875 Norway census, in Tromso, George is listed as follows: Georg Mack, son, b. 1870 in Tromso.

[NI804] 9 children.

[NI805] 3 children. In the 1875 Norway census, in Tromso, Harriet is listed as follows: "Hariet" Mack, dau, b. 1871 in Tromso.

[NI808] Olbrygger. In the 1875 Norway census, in Tromso, Markus is listed as follows: Markus Mack, son, b. 1874 in Tromso.

[NI809] 6 children.

[NI811] Auditor. Unmarried.

[NI812] Unmarried, later in 1906 a farmer in America.

[NI813] 7 children.

[NI814] Direktor in til S Tromso Olbryggeri and Mineralvands factory.

[NI815] Office manager s.St. Unmarried.

[NI817] 3 children.

[NI819] Student in Tromso 1904, statsokonomisk. Graduated 1909, Manager of Tromso Private bank 1917, Inspecter v.Sparebankvaesenet for Finance department 1922.

[NI822] Emigrated to Australia in 1872. Farmer, later employee in Departementet in Sidney, now a Pensioner there. In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Martinus is listed as follows: Martinus, son of Soren B. and Hariette Normann, unmarried, b. 1851 in Tromso.

[NI823] 1 son who died young.

[NI826] entered St Clare Cloister in Odense under the name of Clara, but left there in 1532 under royal permission; had a child; had no children according to

[NI827] of Sinding, of the Hardenberger Family no children according to

[NI828] in 1569 at Eskestrup

[NI829] described as a 'handsome learned man'; of Aasmark

[NI831] of L¯vested

[NI847] His older brother was the noted astronomer Tyge Brahe, born 14-DEC-1546 in Knudstrup, died 24-OCT-1601 in Prag.

[NI855] Anders fikk tilsammen 27 barn med sine hustruer.

ALMENNINGEN, Lise Lotte. 691878-123199061908. Tømtevn. 106, 2013 Skjetten, Date 30 Dec 1999.

[NI856] !Sagnomsuste borgfrue paa Asdal i Jylland. En rik og mektig slekt - tildels benevnt som Sappi, men som senere etter dens merkelige - i dansk norsk heraldik enestaende vaapen kalt Panter. Hun hadde 6 brodre som alle dode i ung alder og hun var derfor arving til hele formuen. (Slektsbok om Viffert Seefeldts 32 ahner, av Axel Urne til Brobygaard, 1589-1653.) Hun ble bortfort av sin forste ektemann. Han stakk ned hennes kjoressvend mens de var ute og red og stakk av med Johanne. Etter 2 ekteskap levde hun alene som mektig og myndig borgfrue og herskerinne paa Asdal. Hennes lange enkestand, hennes store barneflokk og rikdom, og som Thiset sier, visstnok ogsaa fremdragende personlige egenskaper gjorde henne til den sagnfigur hun senere ble, den vidtberomte Johanne til Asdal, som "sad i rigets raad og red med 24 svende". Nu - riksraad ble hun vel aldri - men sikkert er det, at hun i et dokument fra 1462 kalles hovedsmann (!) i Vendsyssel og at hun nevnes foran Biskoppen av Borglum. 1479 dode hun, gammel og mett av dage. Axel Urne beretter i sin forannevnte slektsbok "Fru Johanne Nielsdatter (!) her Niels Ericsen aff Asdal er begravit i Duholms closters kierke i Mors, hvor til hun gods haver givet; paa ligstenen staae de Banners, hendis husbonds vaaben, oc hendis egit, nemlig de Sappiers vaaben, cam epitaphio ut seqvitur:

"Anno post semel M.c.c. (!) bix & sex Hans petram Domina in sculpsit Helena Sub qua Johanna mater generosa sepulta Illius ex anno mortis prostrata secundo Domino Nicolai Kaasii Armorum Patris sunt haec insignia Matris"

Baade kiercke oc capel er nu ode oc uden tag."

ALMENNINGEN, Lise Lotte. 691878-123199061908. Tømtevn. 106, 2013 Skjetten, Date 30 Dec 1999.

[NI859] Ridder 1445

ALMENNINGEN, Lise Lotte. 691878-123199061908. Tømtevn. 106, 2013 Skjetten, Date 30 Dec 1999.

[NI940] Sogneprest til Førde

[NI992] Bibliotekar i Utenriksdept.Ugift.

[NI1045] Sønn av handelsmann og d\s ekspeditør i Røsvik Henrik Magnus Normann og Johanne Regine Ellingsen. Han selv var ingeniør i Oslo. 1 pleiedatter.

[NI1065] the "Father" of the HUITFELDT family...first to use the name [skreve sig]? to Strårup (Baab H.) in 1495, in 1504 to Orebygaard and 1515 to Berritsgaard, still living in 1517, but was dead by 1529

m. Barbara Blaae, daughter of Erik Blaae of Berredsgaard and Ovrebyegaard and wife Inger Pˆiske

[NI1128] Kapellan til Indvik og sogneprest til Torvastad, Karmøy

[NI1177] still living - details excluded

[NI1300] 2 children

[NI1369] Sogneprest i Fane samt prost i Nordhordlands prosti

[NI1488] still living - details excluded

[NI1530] still living - details excluded

[NI1535] The following appeared in The Peacock Newspaper, a neighborhood paper in Chicago: "Mrs. Marie Rosenquist Celebrates 80-Year Young Birthday" Mrs. Marie Rosenquist, who resides with her daughter, Eleanor, at 6049 Irving Park, celebrated her 80-year-young birthday Tuesday with a special dinner hosted by her five children. Born in Syracuse, N.Y., Mrs. Rosenquist, who was the first of 14 children, lived in Wisconsin during her early years and moved to Chicago's North West area in 1904. She and her late husband, Arthur, a native of Chicago, lived in the area all of their married life. Mrs. Rosenquist has three sons: Edward, of N. Newland Ave., Arthur of 5249 Sunnyside, and George, of Indianapolis; two daughters, Eleanor and Mrs. Evelyn Zeber, 2934 Diversey; eight grandchildren and two great-grandchildren."

Following is Marie's obituary that appeared in the Chicago Tribune, Saturday, 14 September 1968, section 1B, page 25: "Rosenquist" "Marie Rosenquist, nee Sabroske(sic), beloved wife of the late Arthur; loving mother of Edward (Elsie), Arthur (Bernelda), Evelyn (Edward) Zeber, Eleanor, and George (Valda); dear grandmother of eight; great-grandmother of nine. Funeral Monday, 9:45 a.m., from Hough Funeral Home, 4300 N. Central Avenue, to St. Pascal church. Mass 10:30 a.m."

The following obituary appeared in a neighborhood paper in Chicago: "Conduct Rites Mon. for Marie M. Rosenquist" "Services will be conducted Monday, Sept. 16, from Hough Funeral Home, 4300 N. Central Ave., to St. Pascal's Church, Melvina and Irving Park Rd., where a Requiem Mass will be offered at 10:30 a.m. for Mrs. Marie Rosenquist, longtime North West area resident. Burial will be in Mt. Olive Cemetery. Mrs. Rosenquist, who was 84 years old, died last Friday in Northwest Community Hospital. She is the mother of Mrs. Evelyn Zeber, an enploye(sic) of The Peacock Newspapers. Other survivors include a daughter, Eleanor; three sons, Edward, Arthur and George; eight grandchildren and nine great grandchildren."

Copies are in the family papers of the writer.

[MI1535] (Medical):Arteriosclerotic heart diease for months, and generalized arteriosclerosis for years.

[NI1564] still living - details excluded

[NI1578] still living - details excluded

[NI1590] still living - details excluded

[NI1605] still living - details excluded

[NI1644] 6 kids

[NI1782] still living - details excluded

[NI1793] still living - details excluded

[NI1796] still living - details excluded

[NI1808] still living - details excluded

[NI1880] Heiberg er en norsk slekt som etter familietradisjonen skal nedstamme fra
"Jostedalsrypen", den eneste av Jostedalens innbyggere som overlevde "Den
sorte død". Selv om denne tradisjonen ikke kan bevises, bestyrkes den ved at
slektens eldste kjente medlemmer - to brødre- bodde i Jostedalens nabosogn
Lyster. Den ene av disse var Søffren Lauritzsøn

[NI1906] 8 children

[NI1961] 1 child

[NI1962] 1 child

[NI2183] Skiftet bokstaven A til E i etternavnet. Scherffenberg er nå riktig stavemåte.

[NI2358] Karen Lynn was born on November 28 1943 in Chicago Illinois. She grew up in the Logan Square area of Chicago Illinois.

[NI2369] Was a professor at the University of Wisconsin and Madison, finally running and winning the office of mayor. inn 1902-03

[NI2413] In 1865 he is living in Lodingen and is a GAARDBRUGER OG SNEDKER

[NI2435] Andreas recieved his half of the farm on October 12 1843 from his father "old Jens". He settled near Rokens, out to the forest , north to the Moln River between the Falk river and Stornes. He began as a fisherman and farmer but later took a political life. For four periods 1857 - 1866 and 1874 - 1877 he represented Finnmakken as a member of Parliment. In 1860 he was Kings Commissionaire concerning Fish, Commerce and Harbors in North Norway. He took the Crowns deputation in Trondheim in 1860. In 1861 he was named as lighthouse keeper on Hjertholmen Lighthouse in Lodigen, Norway and drowned there in 1877 while out swimming. His son Andreas Lorents took over the farm.

[NI2459] He was unmarried

[NI2479] Disapeared over Trieste, presumed dead.

[NI2482] His boat was sunk.

[NI2560] 6 barn.

[NI2655] 1777 embedseksamen i teologi.(enda ikke fylt 20 år).1789 sogneprest i
Leikanger. Han eide kirken.Prost i Sogn.
NB. JEG AVSLUTTER INNFØRINGER HER, MEN HAR MASSE DETALJER I
AAGOT DAAES BOK OM FAMILIEN DAAE.

[NI2702] Giftet seg 15 år gammel. 15 barn

[NI2741] Sogneprest i Grytten i Romsdalen. Han var fetter til sin hustrus far.
Haagen Krog Steffens i Norske Slægter 1915 nevner at hans hustru var Else
Margrethe Danckertsen. Dette er sannsynligvis første eller andre hustru

[NI2746] Andreas had taken over the farm from his father the exact date is unknown, but he died in 1869 at the early age of 32. His wife remarried and moved to Kabelvog. His sister Amalie took over the farm.

[NI2748] Sheri is an adopted child.

[NI2763] Lester Hansen spent the last thirty-six years of his life in an avid devotion to the Anderson-Amundson-Von Krogh genealogy. With extensive research in both Norway and the United States, Lester wrote and published three hard-cover volumes on the history and genealogy of the family, one each in the years 1951, 1956, and 1971. Copies of these works can be found in historical libraries both in this country and in Norway. Without his work it would have been impossible to maintain the family ties that made possible an Anderson-Amundson-Von Krogh family reunion in Decorah, Iowa in 1995. The family owes him an immeasurable debt.

[NI2850] 9 children

[NI2864] Rektor i Vordingborg, DK

[HI2870] (Research):I took the liberty of changing her last name from Christiansdatter to Ziemer. She cant be named Christiansdatter and not be the daughter of Christian. Either her last name is Ziemer or she isn't the daughter of Steven.

[NI2875] Craig is an adopted child.

[NI2887] Wilmer is an adopted son.

[NI2902] 8 children

[NI2905] Cathrine?

[NI2924] Second wife of David. Had Christopher Blayne Doyle and Kathryn Ann Doyle when married to David and he adopted them.

[NI2938] Divorced in January, 1972.

[NI2941] Direktør for Det Kongelige Teater i Købernhavn 1849-56. .
Dikter. Skrev bl.a. "Elverhøj"

[NI2972] Robert is an adopted child.

[NI2986] 2 children

[NI2987] I slaget ved Dybbøl.

[NI2991] Lensmann (jurist) i Indre Holmedal i Sunnfjord. Ingen barn

[NI2996] Christopher was born in Vikedal's parish on Nov. 1, 1685, He was a career military officer. In 1703 a Petty Officer, 1705 Corporal at Bergenhus Infantry Regiment, 1709 Ensign and 2nd Lieutenant same year, 1710 1st Lieutenant, 1716 Lieutenant Captain and same year Captain, 1718 Head of Company of 2nd Bergenhus Infantry Regiment, took part in the war, 1719 Major with 2nd Bergenhus Infantry Regiment., 1735 Lieutenant Colonel, 1747 colonel and 1750 Commanding Officer of the 2nd Vesterlehn Infantry Regiment. Died 1752 at Haagenvik, buried February 9, same year. He owned two homesteads , one called "Elfarvik" in Orkefjord and the other a part of Haagenvik that earlier belonged to a Lauritz Knudsen. He chose to Haagenvik as his permanent residence and purchased the remainder from a Taaren Valtinson of Oubo. Taaren had come into possession of it by marrying an Ingbord Jensdatter. Christopher also owned Birkeland and a large estate called "Melkeræn" in Midhaordland, which he traded in on the deal for Haagenvik. He married his 1st cousin, Marie de Fine on April 2, 1721 in Fane Church, died before 1730. Haagenvik eventually passed on to the Magnus name, by marriage.

[NI2998] Omtales også som Catharina. Iflg H. Munthes bok om fam. Munthe s.173 er det
ifølge Bergensk Slægtebog (inntatt i Personalhistorisk Tidsskrift II s. 334)
også en datter Abel Catharina som ble gift med Søren de Fine. Dette er meget
usikkert.

[NI2999] Kapellan til Fane i Bergen

[NI3001] Søren like his father, was a career military officer holding the rank of Major General in Command of the troops at Stavanger during the "Seven Years War". In 1743 he held the rank of petty officer, In 1745, Ensign at the 2nd Vesterlehn Infantry Regiment, In 1747 he was 1st Lieutenant, and 1751 Captain, In 1752 he held the rank of Company Commander, in 1756 Major. and 1761 1st Major, In 1766 took leave with half pay, Then in 1769 he returned and held the rank of Lieutenant Colonel at the 2nd Bergenhus National Regiment, In 1787 he became Major General. He subsequently was discharged 1789 and died Feb. 11, 1795, He was buried on March 4, of the same year in Vikedal; His 1st marriage to Anna Marie Stockfleth, and his 2nd marriage March 16, 1774 in Vikedal was to Catherina Nikolova Frorup, He sired fourteen children.

He was the owner of Haagenvik.

[NI3003] 14 children

[NI3056] Divorced from Valerie in July, 1975.

[NI3057] Second husband of Valerie.

[NI3086] Andrew came to America with his parents on July 12, 1836 experiencing pioneer life in four states: New York, Illinois, Wisconsin, and Minnesota. He became a sailor on a Great Lakes steamer between Milwaukee and Buffalo. Later he owned and operated a general store in Edgerton, Wisconsin and in Milwaukee. During the Civil War he sold out his store in Milwaukee and moved to Goodhue County, Minnesota where he bought land and became a porsperous farmer. In 1864 Andrew was one of seven charter members of the Presbyterian Church of Goodhue County, organized by Revl Joseph Hancock. In 1869 a sanctuary was erected a mile east of town. The church cost $1,800 to which the members subscribed $190. He was an elder in this congregation for several years and upon his death in 1923, was the last surviving member of its first organization. He was buried in the tiny cemetery which was formerly adjacent to the church building, destroyed by a heavy windstorn in July of 1901.

[NI3094] Famous Author

[NI3095] Divorced from Karin on September 13, 1982.

[NI3100] May be divorced from Kenneth.

[NI3136] Divorced from Shirley in 1983 after having Kenneth, Timothy, and Patricia.

[NI3137] Conrad was the first husband of Shirley. They were divorced on January 5, 1954 and had two children, Ann Marguerite and Gail Elizabeth, at the time.

[NI3143] Divorced from Patricia.

[NI3146] Divorced from Ann in 1985.

[NI3157] Divorced from Darry.

[NI3170] Joel is an adopted child.

[NI3171] Kara is an adopted child.

[NI3207] Pådro seg ved sin satire makthavernes hat og ble nyttårsaften 1800
landsforvist. Dro til Paris der han ble Talleyrand's sekretær.

[NI3209] Christopher is an adopted child.

[NI3210] Lynn is an adopted child.

[NI3253] Sigrid was divorced and remarried by 1988.

[NI3274] Sorenskriver i Indre Sogn. Uvisst av hvilken grunn antok han navnet Heiberg

[NI3278] 5 children

[NI3286] Prest ved Vemmetofte kloster, DK

[NI3299] Joyce had 4 children when she married Harvey. They were Gerold Chan, Harlan Chan, Daniel (adopted by Harvey), and Catherine (also adopted by Harvey).

[NI3300] Daniel is an adopted child with the original surname of Chan.

[NI3305] Catherine is an adopted child with the original surname of Chan.

[NI3326] I 1864 var hun Københavns mest feirede skuerspillerinne. Betydelig
kulturhistorisk interesse er hennes memoirer i 4 bind "Et liv gjenoplevet i
erindringen"

[NI3343] Carol is the second wife of Louis. He was divorced from his first and they had one child, Diane Louise.

[NI3344] Georgie Mae was the first wife of Louis. They were divorced in 1945 and had one child, Diane Louise, at the time.

[NI3347] Lucy is an adopted child.

[NI3355] Divorced in 1975.

[NI3382] Sorenskriver i Indre Sogn. (H.K. Steffens i Norske Slægter sier at han heter
Gjert og ble født 1660)

[NI3400] Previously married to a Welge and had 2 children, Robert and Tammi Welge from the first marriage. Tammi was 11 years old when her mother married Karl and she lived with them but was never adopted by Karl.

[NI3408] Divorced from Karina in 1975.

[NI3409] Divorced from Teresa in September, 1976.

[NI3436] Johannes Magnus had several sons and the two first born, Frederik and Morten, became the great shipbuilders. Frederik, of all things, started out as a pharmacy apprentice in Flekkefjord, and in the transition phase he also tried clockmaking in Stavanger, but he didn't like any of the two occupations. He came back to Hogganvik, where he and his brother Morten initiated the shipyard.

[NI3470] Divorced from Nardis in 1966.

[NI3471] Divorced from Nordis on November 1978.

[NI3493] Wesley was reared on a farm in Goodhue County and opened a machine shop on his brother's farm near Hendricks, Minnesota. He engaged in the same business in Canby, Minnesota and later became a salesman and expert machinist for the J. I. Case Threshing Machine Company and traveled throghout the Northwest for this firm. While en route home for Christmas with his family, then living in Sheldon, North Dakota, Wesley was killed in a railroad wreck on December 23, 1906. His widow, Mathilda, a sister of A. J. Danielson's wife, Magdalene, married Wesley's brother, Hiram Danielson, two years later. Hiram was a widower with seven children. Wesley and Mathilda had six children at the time of his death. Hiram and Mathilda had six more children, for a grand total of nineteen children in the combined family.

[NI3538] Gerhard and his wife had 11 children all told.

Gerhard was in possession of a family book that was originally assembled by his great-great grandfather, Hinrick Magnus. Where this book is now is not known. Many of the names and dates for the Magnus family from Christian Magnus to Morten Andreas Magnus (born in 1823) came from this book.

[NI3578] Judith is an adopted child.

[NI3581] Judith was an adopted child.

[NI3585] Buried 30 to 50 feet west of the house on the Hiram Danielson farm 2 miles east of Hendricks, Minnesota. Also buried there are Hirams first wife, Amanda Sundell, and his oldest daughter, Myra.

[NI3587] Lester Norman jr was born on February 11 1927 in Chicago Illinois. He grew up on Chicagos Northwest side. In june of 1945 he graduated from Kelyvn Park H S and immediately enlisted in the U S Marine Corp. Following Boot camp he was sent to Subic Bay, Phillipine Islands, where he was when the war ended. He remained there until his enlistment ended and he returned home. Following his tour of duty in the Corp. he attended college and the Dr. Scholls School of Podiatry. In 1950 he married Betty Howard of Chicago and over the years raised three children . In the late 1980's Lester or Red as he has been called most of his life retired from his succesful Podiatric practice and he and Betty live in Des Plaines Illinois. Red is a WW II veteran and a long time member of the American Legion, also he is a 32 nd degree Mason and member of the Chicago Shrine Club. Red's wife Betty is an accomplished artist and has produced many fine paintings.

[NI3590] May be divorced from Sue.

[NI3592] Divorced from Wilhelm in 1923.

[NI3611] Dina was educated both at home and in the public schools of Dane County. After her marriage, she was an efficient helper in the parish work of her husband. Upon her husband's death, she shared the home of her son, Rev. A. J. Torgerson. In 1933, at the age of 90 years, Dina was interviewed by Pastor Erling Ylvisaker of Madison, Wisconsin. This fascinating eight-page biography is in the possession of several Torgerson families.

[NI3612] T. A. Torgerson came with his family to America at the age of twelve. The family settled in Waupaca County, Wisconsin. T. A. worked in logging camps in the state to earn money to attend Concordia College in Ft. Wayne, Indiana and Concordia Theological Seminary at St Louis, Missouri. He was a theological candidate in 1865 and served as a 1st Lieutenant in a regiment organized for the defense of St. Louis during the Civil War. His pastorate was in Worth County, Iowa, from 1865 until his death. He served a short term as professor of theology at Luther Seminary in Madison, Wisconsin in 1881-1882. During his pastorate he served as secretary of the General Pastoral Conference of the Norwegian Synod. He became President of the Iowa District in 1894 and continued in office until his death.

[NI3618] Kyle is an adopted child.

[NI3633] Anne married an unknown person on 6-2-1990.

[NI3644] Divorced from Jon in August 1982.

[NI3653] Divorced from Earl on August 23, 1949.

[NI3655] Martha was born and raised in the pioneer home of her parents on Koshkonong Prairie in Wisconsin. She was the first white child born in this settlement in Dane County. Upon her marriage to Lewis Johnson, his diary reports the license fee cost $2.00, minister $5.00, new suit $12.00, boots $9.00, and bed and table $10.40.

[NI3656] Lewis came to America in July 1857. He was a veteran of the Civil War and on his return from the South, began farming in Goodhue County. Here he prospered and took an active part in Sunday School work in the county. One of his hobbie was the keeping of a diary noting facts about the weather, grain prices, costs of land, machinery, and supplies plus data regarding family and special occasions. In 1920, a Red Wing paper published excerpts from this diary covering many historical facts of interest. Three slightly different versions of this publication all refer to his death as July 12, 1930 (not July 30th as recorded in family records) at the home of his daughter in St. Paul where he had moved after the death of Martha three years before.

[NI3676] Divorced from Agnes in September, 1951.

[NI3680] Daniel Married In Manila in the Phillippines on 12-20-1988 to an unknown wife.

[NI3697] Divorced in 1986.

[NI3698] Possibly divorced after 1985.

[NI3716] Divorced from Lee on October 16, 1980.

[NI3734] Divorced from Laverne in 1944.

[NI3741] Dirorced from Richard after 1973 and before 1982.

[NI3747] Gail and Richard were divorced and then remarried on April 6, 1985.

[NI3754] Divorced from Christine after 1979 and before 1982.

[NI3777] Karen is an adopted child.

[NI3783] Daniel is an adopted child.

[NI3784] Monica is an adopted child.

[NI3785] Adopted child.

[NI3788] 629 E. Longden Drive San Gabriel, CA 91775-1613 818-286-2642

[NI3791] Thomas is an adopted child.

[NI3795] Margaret is an adopted child.

[NI3832] Divorced from Tom on March 2, 1964.

[NI3833] Divorced from Tom on December 7, 1980.

[NI3839] Cecelia grew to womanhood in the Norwegian settlement at Koshkonong Prairie where her parents settled in 1841. After her marriage she took an active part in Lutheran church affairs and at Spring Grove, Minnesota, where she and her husband lived many years, she organized the first Ladies Aid Society of the community. She died after a lingering illness May 30, 1900 at Spring Grove.

[NI3840] Styrk came to this country with his parents, Sjur Styrkson Reque and Ann Gjermo (Reque), in 1845 and settled at Leeds, Wisconsin about twenty miles north of Madison, Wisconsin. Three years later they moved to the Koshkonong Settlement in Dane County where Styrk received his preliminary education. Later, he continued his studies at the University of Wisconsin, and at Concordia Theological Seminary in St. Louis, Missouri graduating with a Divinity Degree. His first charge was at Roche a Cree near New Lisbon, Wisconsin where he served several neighboring congregations. In 1871 he accepted a call extended to him from Spring Grove and there he remained as pastor for thirty-nine years. It was said that the saloons, up to that time a curse and a disgrace to Spring Grove, were voted out and no one questioned the contention that the change was due to the fearless and untiring work of the strong and energetic pastor.

[NI3855] John was divorced in 1986.

[NI3872] Anna was divorced about 1990.

[NI3877] Possibly married about February of 1989.

[NI3879] Divorced from Kay in 1943.

[NI3916] Divorced in 1978.

[NI3925] Divorced from Dina in 1952.

[NI3931] Divorced from Peter in July, 1980.

[NI3932] Divorced in July 1980.

[NI3942] Divorced from Oscar Valdemar in September, 1965.

[NI3943] Divorced from Oscar Valdemar in March, 1975.

[NI3946] Henrik is the son of Birgit and was adopted by Oscar Valdemar.

[NI3985] Divorced from Becky in 1977.

[NI3998] Divorced from Georgia on December 2, 1970.

[NI4005] Jane remarried a Mr. Baufeld.

[NI4009] Divorced from Gary on February 14, 1979.

[NI4011] Donna is an adopted child.

[NI4012] Ross is an adopted child.

[NI4029] Arvie is an adopted child from mother's first marriage to a man with a surname of Martin.

[NI4033] Divorced from Donald on January 11, 1973.

[NI4045] Kal is an adopted child.

[NI4047] Evidently never married to Kal. Child, Kameron born out of wedlock.

[NI4069] From: "Margrethe Munthe" To: "Wenke Aronsen" ; "trygve" ; "Trond Michelsen" ; "Tor Pedersen" ; "Tor Olivier" ; "Therese Ihli Gruehagen" ; "Sverre Munthe" ; "Stig Palmquist" ; "Stein Erik Berget" ; "Siv Eikeland" ; "Siri Haugen" ; "Rolf Rønning" ; "Pål (mobil)" ; "Pedro Dias" ; "Monica Lindseth" ; "Mona" ; "Marianne" ; "Lin Jacobsen" ; "Lene Paulsberg" ; "Lena Borthen" ; "Lars Hegde" ; "Kristine bagn" ; "Kristin Borgen" ; "Karen Norton" ; "jensensnakk" ; "Jan-Henrik Haukeland" ; "Gry Rabe Henriksen" ; "Eirik Munthe" ; "Christine" ; "Cathrine Jacobsen" ; "Caspar" ; "Beate Mathiesen" ; "Arne Vonheim" ; "ansatte" ; "Anne Karine Ness" ; "Anita" ; "Vanja Starland" Cc: Subject: Vi har fått en stor jente Date: 15. juli 2001 15:26

Hei!

Kl. 18:50 den 14. juli ble lille Amalie født på Kvinneklinikken på Rikshospitalet i Oslo. Riene startet kl. 06:50, og Amalie ble født 18:50, altså 13 timer etter :D Det var en tøff fødsel, men nå står alt bra til med hele familien. Jenta vår ble på hele 54 cm og 4260 gram.

-- Mobil: 40 21 38 07 E-mail: margrethe@a.sol.no http://www.munthe-vassbotn.com/margrethe

[NI4074] Divorced from Carletta on June 1, 1949.

[NI4077] Irene, at the age of 22, dedicated her life to the Lord for missionary work, leaving shortly afterwards for Kansas City, Missouri, to take up the study and preparation for an assignment in Ecuador, South America. However, she spent several years in home mission work before sailing for Ecuador in 1909. After ten years of service among the Inechua Indians, with health impaired by high altitude, she returned to the States. Her stay was prolonged for three years because of her mother's last sickness and death... then she returnhed to Ecuado in 1922. Ill health soon took her strength again and she was advised to return to the States. However, her health failed so rapidly that after three months of illness she passed away in Ecuador.

[NI4079] Ida also dedicated her life for missionary work at the same time as her sister, Irene, but owing to the death of the wife of her brother, Hiram, leaving seven motherless children, she spent eight years helping to care for these children. She was also occupied in home mission work until 1926 when she sailed for Colombia, South America. She was stationed at Quinchla, Caldas, Colombia. She retired in 1969 at the age of 93 and returned to the Gospel Missionary Union in Smithville, Missouri. Shortly before her retirement there was political/religious unrest in Colombia. The government was Catholic oriented and Ida was a protestant missionary. She was arrested for "inciting riots" and taken to the capital, Bogota. The U. S. government had to step in and "convince" the Colombian authorities that it was highly unlikely that a 90 year old woman was inciting riots; and even if she was, they didn't care, they wanted her released. The Colombian government quickly released her but not before it made the newspapers in the U.S. She was reported to have said that all her life she had wanted to visit the capital city of Bogota before she died and had never been able to until this incident. She thought God was wonderful to fulfill her wish, even if it was in an unusual manner.

[NI4091] Katherine is an adopted child.

[NI4108] Divorced from Bill before 1947.

[NI4119] Divorced from Karl in October, 1976.

[NI4128] Webster was a truck driver for National Tea Co. a large wholesale grocery Company out of Chicago Illinois. He worked for them for 36 years until his retirement in 1964. On June 22 1928 he married Eleanor Alice Hermann, daughter of Henry and Marie Hermann of Chicago Illinois. He and "Alice" had seven children, six of whom lived to adulthood. He was also a very skilled auto mechanic and for many years operated his own part time auto repair business. He was a baseball fan and an avid golfer and bowled for many years. He was a 32nd degree Mason and a member of the Chicago Shrine Temple. Following his retirement he lived for a while in Clearwater Florida until he had a stroke and was unable to care for himself. With the help of his nephew Lester and other Masonic friends, he was able to enter the Masonic Knights Templer Convalecent Home in Paxton Illinois where he remained until his death in 1980. He is buried in the Stoltenberg Plot in Irving Park Cemetery in Chicago, Illinois

[NI4135] Divorced from Carl in September, 1975.

[NI4158] Kay and her husband, David Dole, are two people to whom the
Anderson-Amundson-Von Krogh Family owe an immense debt of gratitude. They picked up the family torch of genealogy lit by Lester Hansen before World War II and carried it on throughout the last half of the 20th century. They tirelessly wrote letters and travelled extensively around the U.S. and Canada tracking down family members and adding to the records in Lester's volumes. They organized and conducted a Anderson-Amundson-Von Krogh Family Reunion that was held at Luther College in Decorah, Iowa on July 24-25, 1985. The event filled one entire dormitory and many rooms in motels in the surrounding area. It was a smashing success and culminated with family members marching in the Nordic Fest Parade that weekend as a living "float" representing the over 1600 descendants of Abel Catherine Von Krogh, Bjorn Anderson, and Ingebrigt Amundson.

[NI4161] Divorced from Brian on July 9, 1974.

[NI4162] Roberta was previously married and had a son, Daniel, who was adopted by Brian.

[NI4164] Daniel is an adopted child.

[NI4167] Emigrated to Minnesota in America.

[NI4175] Emigrated to Minnesota in America.

[NI4186] Divorced from Kevin after 1985.

[NI4189] Divorced from Gary on February 4, 1985.

[NI4191] Src:Bygdabok for Vik i Sogn

[NI4204] Stephen is an adopted child.

[NI4205] Amy is an adopted child.

[NI4206] Brown graduated from Luther College intending to teach, however, he went into sales and eventually opened a business of his own at Caledonia, Minnesota. After marriage, the couple lived in Houston, Minnesota for a short time and in 1881 Brown opened a restaurant in Spring Grove, Minnesota. Aside from this business, he worked as an auctioneer and also owned a farm near Reeder, North Dakota which he managed on a share-crop basis. He was avidly interested in big league baseball and was an ardent "Cub" fan.

[NI4207] Caroline's father, a silversmith, died in Norway and her Widowed mother came to Blackhammer, Minnesota with her six children when Caroline was about six years old.

[NI4211] Divorced from Claribel in 1936.

[NI4217] Divorced from Vernice in November 1965.

[NI4231] Jae is an adopted child.

[NI4239] Src:K Hovland

[NI4255] Divorced from Charles on March 20, 1978.

[NI4266] Albert graduated from Luther College, Decorah, Iowa with a BA degree and received his MD at the University of New York City. He became a prominent physician and banker in his home town of Canbridge. He also wrote humorous articles for Norwegian papers. He was president of the Bank of Cambridge at the time of his death.

[NI4278] Brian is an sdopted child.

[NI4287] Burt's children from a first marriage are: Stephanie, Sharon, Suzanne, Sheryl, and Sandra.

[NI4307] Ingen barn.

[NI4325] Src:K Hovland

[NI4350] Emigrated in America about 1885. He was a farmer in Springgrove, Minnesota

[NI4355] Emigrated to Minnesota in America.

[NI4388] Divorced from Wini in 1944.

[NI4397] Divorced from Winifred in 1946.

[NI4399] Divorced from Barbara sometime after 1963.

[NI4422] Sognepræst til Rørvig og Nykjøbing på Sjælland.

[NI4435] !Niels Pedersen Lem er stamfar for slekten Lem pa Nordmor. Han er fodt i Bergen
i 1646,ble student fra Bergens skole i 1667 og studerte i 1668 ved
universitetet i Leyden. Ibegynnelsen av 1670-arene finner vi ham pa Normor,
hvor han 10.1.1670 far lofte om a etterfolge Jacob Jensen Hersleb som fogd.
Han ble til sin dod boende pa Nordmor og eide her Bremsnes gard, hvor han hadde
sitt hjem.
Omkring 1675 ble Niels Lem gift med Barbara Pedersdatter Hjort, en datter av
radmann i Trondheim, Peder Madsen Hjort og hustru Helleborg Casparsdatter
Scholler.
Fogden Niels Lem var visstnok en ganske velstaende mann. Efter sin far arvet
han nok ikke sa lite, og da svigerfaren radmann Hjort dode i 1679,fikk han
hustruens arv.
Niels Lem dode i 1695 eller 1696. Barbara Hjorth overlevet ham og ble boende pa
Bremsnes med sine barn, hvorav vi kjenner 4 sonner. For disse hadde hun
huslaerer.

[NI4439] Divorced from Stephan in 1974.

[NI4456] Src:K Hovland

[NI4459] Divorced from Arthur in 1946.

[NI4464] Divorced from Arthur on January 7, 1976.

[NI4465] Patricia had Mark, Paul, Todd, and Scott Hasselberth from her first marriage. None were adopted by Arthur.

[NI4470] Carol had 3 children when she married Mitchell. They were: Brent William, 3-2-1972; Sheila Marie, 8-5-1974; and Lisa Michelle, 11-29-1976. They were not adopted by Mitchell.

[NI4474] Divorced from Carletta on September 2, 1977.

[NI4517] Rolf is an adopted child.

[NI4566] Michael kaller henne Annike

[NI4573] Han var magister og lektor i Lund, Sverige.

[NI4576] Rådmann og toller i Ribe.

[NI4579] 9. HANS ARNOLDSEN MUNTHE (lat. Joluinws Arnoldi Munthenius). Enl. den intressanta självbiogr., som efterlämnats av slutl. biskopen i Aarhus Erik Mogensen Grave, son till rektorn vid Lunds skola, teol. prof. vid gymn. i Lund Mogens Grave, erbjöds honom 1649 av kapitlet i Lund »Boserup Kald ved Malmöe, som var et got Kald, som Capitulet hade jus til», men han lät sig i stället av biskop Winstrup övertala att bli. rektor vid Hälsingborgs skola[1]. Kapitlet el. prebefadarien har då vänt sig till en son till en annan av teol. professorerna vid Lunds gymn., H.M. 1649 14/9 blev denne enl. AO »ecclesiarum quae Bösserup et Cimblinge colliguntur pastor vocatus et sacris initiatus Lundis Scanorum». Med H.M., den 3:e kh. inom loppet av 4 år, fingo förs. äntligen åter en kh., som fick verka där under en längre tid. Han var f. i Lund 16222', son av teol. prof. vid Lunds gymn. Arnold M. (död 1629[3]) och Dorotea Jensdatter Svaning (död 1684 28/10), efter makens död omg. m. prof. i Khmn, Wolfgang Rhuman (död 1637 4/7). H.M. tillhörde alltså några av landets förnämligaste prästsläkter och var genom sin mor nära befryndad med många framstående män, biskop Hans Svane var hennes kusin, ärkedjäknen i Lund Niels Jörgensen AErylaeus hennes svåger. H.M. gick i Lunds gymn., blev inskr. vid Khmns univ. 1642 11/6 och baccalaureus där 1644 28/5, rektor vid Hälsingborgs skola 1645[2]. Sedan modern supplikerat om Asmundtorp & Tofta för sonen, rekommenderade kungen honom 1648 14/2[4] hos länsmannen i Landskrona till denna befattning, men därav blev intet. I stället kallades han till kh. i B. & S., prv. 1649 14/9. Här fick han verka i 34 år utan att om hans verksamhet kännes annat än epitafiets ord, att han »Guds folk i laerdom her en förman var». Han avled nyårsnatten 1683/84[2].

G. m. företr:s änka Christina Svensdotter Kjerulf, dotter av B. 6); hon levde ännu 1692 7/4, dä hon av kh. i Håslöv Johan Uhr krävdes på icke inbetald prostetunna för åren 1677-79 men frikändes av hdsrätten[5]. Enl. epit. över H. M. funnes 2 döttrar och 4 söner, av vilka äro kända blott sönerna Jöns, kh. i Slågarp, och Sven, faderns eftertr. som kh. i B.

[1) Kh. S., 3 R. III, s.318. [2] Enl. inskr. på det alltjämt i B.kyrka bevarade epitafiet. [3] Epit. i Lunds domkyrka. Jfr J. Corylander, »Beskrifning om Lunds domkyrka» (1884), s.161. [4] L. & Å. Munthe, »Släkten Munthe i Sverige» (1931), s. 24. [4] L. & Å. Munthe wrote "Munthe Family in Sweden", 1931. [5] Skytts hds domb. 1692 7/4. LLA.

9. Hans Arnoldsen Munthe (Latin Johabbes Arnoldi Munthenius) According to the interesting posthumous autobiography by the bishop in Aarhus, Erik Mogensen Grave, son of the headmaster of the School in Lund, professor of theology at the Senior High School, Mogens Grave, he (Erik) had been offered the Cathedral Chapter in Lund "Boserup's parish in Malmö which was a good parish that the Cathedral Chapter was in charge of", but he (Erik) let himself be persuaded by Bishop Winstrup to become instead the headmaster at the school in Hälsingborg. The Cathedral Chapter or the Prebendary then had turned to another son of one of the other professors of theology at Lund's Senior High School, H.M. On 14 September 1649 he became, according to A O "ecclesiarum quae Bösserup et Cimblinge colliguntur pastor vocatus et sacris initiatus Lundis Scanorum". With H.M., the third rector within 4 years, the parish, at last, received a rector who got to work there for a longer time. He was born in Lund in 1622[2], the son of the professor of theology at Lund's Senior High School, Arnold Munthe (he died in 1629) and Drotea Jensdatter Svaning (she died 28 October 1684). After her husband's death she married Wolfgang Rhuman (he died 4 July 1637) who was a professor in Copenhagen. In other words H.M. belonged to some of the country's most distinguished clergy and through his mother he was closely related to many prominent people. Bishop Hans Svane was her cousin and the Arch-dean in Lund, Niels Jorgensen Aerylaeus was her brother-in-law. H.M. went to Lund's Senior High School and enrolled at the University of Copenhagen on 11 June 1642 and became baccalaureus there on 28 May 1644. He became headmaster of the school in Hälsingborg in 1645. After that his mother petitioned for her son to receive positions at the parishes of Assumdtorp and Tofta, the King recommended him to the head of the county constabulary in Landskrona on 12 February 1648. But nothing came of that, instead he was called to become rector in B. & S. and was ordained on 14 September 1649. Here he was able to work for 34 years and of his service nothing more is known but the words on his memorial tablet, that he "was a worthy model teaching the people about God". He died in the night of New Years Eve 1683/84.[2]

H.M. married his predecessor's widow Christina Svensdotter Kjerulf, daughter of B. 6); she lived yet till 7 May 1692. In his epatat it said that he had two daughters and 4 sons the most well known of them were Jöns, the minister in Slågarp and Sven, who became his father's successor as minister in Bösarp.

[NI4580] Bilaga l till Släkten Brorströn (Göteborg dec. 1959). Enligt uppgift i Släkten Munthe i Sverige (1931), redig, av Ludvig och Åke W: son Munthe, härstamna alla medlemmar av Munthesläkten i Sverige, likson även en mängd släkter i Danmark och Norge, genom Anna Kjaerulf från den nyndiga och vittberömda fru Johanne till Asdal i Vendsyssel, son på 1400-talet satt i Damarks rikes råd, red med 24 svenner och i ett dokument från 1462 kallades "hövitsnan"i Vendsyssel och nämndes före den stränge och ansedde biskopen i Borglun. Genon fru Johanne kunna Muntharna leda sina anor upp till Olof den helige och dennes farfarsfar, Harald Hårfager, och genom prinsessan Sophie av Danmark, dotter av Valdemar den store, till Olof Skötkonung och Erik Edmundsson Väderhatt, Danske konungen Gorm den gamle, ryske storfursten Vladdemar I och sålunda även till dennes farfarsfar Rurik, ryska rikets grundläggare, grekiske kejsaren Constantin, Monomachos m.fl. EfTerson Magnus Rosenquists och Hedvig Gullanders barn, över vilka en förteckning bifogas, äro ättlingar till Anna Kjaerulf och Hans Mnthe, har jag gjort en avskrift av släkten Munthes stamtavla fram till Sven Munthe. Närmare uppgifter om denne och hans far Hans Munthe samt om Bernt Aulin, Petrus Darin och Per Gullander, som alla voro präster, finnas i Lunds stifts herdaminne, författat av Gunnar Carlquist. Göteborg i januari 1960. Birger Brorströn

"Bilaga 1 till slakten Brorstrom harstamma alia medlemmar" All members of the Munthe family as well as a lot of families in Denmark and Norway descend through Anna Kjaerulffrom the authoritative and farfamed Lady Johanne ofAsdal in Vendsyssel, who in the 15th century sat in the council of the Kingdom of Denmark and rode with 24 squires and in a document from 1462 was styled hovitsman (captain, chief) and was mentioned before the severe and reputed bishop in Borglum. Through Lady Johanne the Munthes are able to bring their ancestry up to Olofden helige (Saint Olof) and his great grandfather, Harald Harfager(Fairhair) and through the Princesse Sophie of Denmark, daughter of Valdemar the Great, to Olof Skotkonung (I don't can find the English word for it) and Erik Edmundsson Vaderhatt ( Weather-Hat), The Danish King Gorm the Old, the Russian Grand Duke Vladimir I and thus also to his great grandfather Rurik, the founder of Russia (a Swedish Viking - my remark), the Greece emperor Constantin Monomachos and others. Translation done by Per Hederström 2001-09-18

[NI4581] Bösarp Och Simlinge 10. SVEN HANSSON MUNTHE (lat. Sveno Johannis Munthenius). SM. blev 168419/12; prv. till sin faders eftertr. Han var f. i B. o. 1656, vistades vid biskopsvisit. i Skytts1680 18/9(1), då han anges som 24 år, hemma hos fadern och blev först 1682 27/6 inskr. som student i Lund. 1684 anmälde prosten Arenkil, att S.M. allt som oftast predikade utan vederbörligt tillstånd, men redan s.å.19/12 blev han som nämnt prv. till faderns eftertr. Om hans verksamhet är endast känt, att prosten Joh. Bagger vid sin visit. 1707 8/7 prisade hans osparda flit vid sina förs.(2) Följande året blev han emellertid liksom sina hdsbröder föremål för samme Baggers ovan flera gånger berörda anklagelser mot kontraktisterna för försumlighet och oskicklighet i levernet(3); S.M. tog ytterst illa vid sig och beklagade sig 1708 7/l2 till GE(4) över att han »nu på min gråa ålderdom aldraminst förmodat att skulle med så grofwa, dock Gudi loff ogrundade beskyllningar blifwa angrepen», och begärde, att »calumniae delator» skulle uppges och tillhållas att vidgå sitt allmänna angivande, då S.M. ville »emot en sådan ähreskemmare mig wijdare uthlåta och förklara». S.M. avled i B. 1711 19/9, bouppt. Oxie 1713 7/5, (mycket rikt bo, med t.ex. guld- och silversaker för 722 dlr).

G. l:o m. Lucia Pedersdotters(5), f. i Malmö, dotter av rektorn vid skolan därst. Peder Hermansen och lians 2:a h. Gundela Söffrensdatter"(6), - Barn: Petrus, f. i B. o. 1690, Sjm Sk. 485 (.1707 5/11), g. som student i Trelleborg 1720 9/12 m. den då o. 65-åriga Johanna Jönsdotter Holst (död 1730 14/10, »81 års»); anges av Sjm som »borgare» i Trelleborg, men samhället saknade vid denna tid stadsrättigheter; då lian avled i N. Vram 1737 16/4 »i 48:e året», kallas lian också »invånaren P.M. från Trelleborg». - Hans, tullförvaltare, först i Simrishamn, sederm. i Hälsingborg, slutl. i Halmstad, död därst. o. 1759(7.) - Gunilla Catharina, f. i B. o. 1694, g. l:o m. kh. i B. Bernt Aulin, 2:o m. kh. därst. Gerhard Svanholm. - 2:o i Malmö Pe. 17014/12 m. Helena (Elna) Farenhusen, f. därst.o. 1681, död i Igelösa 1748 15/12, »67 år», dotter av handlanden i Malmö Herman F. och Dorotea Faxe, i hennes l:a gifte (g. 2:o m. kh. i Igolösa, hdsprosten Petrus Hultéen). (1)LDA. (2) Prostvisit. LLA. (3) Jfr ovans.l30m.fl. (4) AC. (5) Gravstensinskr 1828 års beskrivn. Varifrån Cav. fått sin felaktiga uppgift om hennes föräldrar, sederm. upprepad i L. & A. Munthe, a.a., s.184, och annorstädes, är obekant. (6) Enl. meddelande av E. Bager. (7) L. & Å. Munthe, a.a., s. 185

Sven Munthe became his father´s successor on 19 December 1684. 10. SVEN HANSSON MUNTHE (Latin Sveno Johannis Munthenius). S.M.was ordained as his father's successor on 19 December 1684. He was born in Bösarp in 1656. At the bishop's visitation in Skytts on 18 September 1680 he is said to be 24 years old and still living at home with his father. He first became a student in Lund on 27 June 1682. In 1684 Dean Arenkil reported that S.M. frequently preached without proper authorization, but already in that same year on December 19 he was called to become his father's successor. About his work it is only known that Dean Joh. Bagger by his visit 8 July 1707 praised his assiduous work in his parishes. But the following year, however, he like the other rectors in the district became subjected to severe criticism several times by the same Dean Bagger, who then accused them of negligence and their wicked way of living. S.M. was deeply hurt and on 7 December 1708 he complained to CE that he "now in my grey old age least of all had thought that I would be accused of such a grave, but God be praised, unfounded accusation" and he asked that "calumniae delator" would be given as S.M. would like to speak about and explain such a defamation. S M died on 19 September 1711. Estate inventory was done in Oxie on 7 May 1713 ( a very rich home with gold and silver things for 722 rix-dollars)

Married first time to Lucia Pedersdotter, born in Malrno, daughter to the headmaster at the School there Peder Hermansen and his 2nd wife Gundela cinffrensdatter. --- Children: Petrus, born in B. around 1690. Sjm Sk. 485 (5 November 1707). He was still a student when he married on 9 December 1720 in Trelleborg Johanna Jönsdotter Holst (she died on 14 October 1730).

[NI4583] Brordatter av biskop Ludvig Munthe i Bergen.

[NI4589] Sognepræst i Frellested og Ekeby, Lund stift.

[NI4621] HAD FOUR CHILDREN

[NI4641] Indications are that Anna Maria Catherine was a twin sister to Anna Marie Catherina a premature baby that died two and one-half months after birth.
(see the notes under Johannes Kreutz Magnus for additional information.)

[NI4682] Johannes appears to have started the shipbuilding at Haagenvik. The Haagenvik property was situated on the fjord, in an ideal place to build and launch large boats. He took over the ownership of the property from his father-in-law Frederick Stockfleth von Krogh. Frederick and his wife had 7 daughters and no son to inherit the estate. At that time it was not possible for a female to inherit the assets of one's father. Since Catherine was the oldest of his daughters, her husband became the legal successor. Johannes came from a family rich in sailing and shipbuilding tradition, and Haagenvik, with its direct access to the fjørd, was a perfect place to build and launch ships. After this transfer, the name von Krogh dropped from association with the Haagenvik property.

Thus the old officer farm became property of the Magnus family. The shipyard delivered its first vessel in 1852. At the time, Johannes Magnus lived in Hogganvik. He was a strong fellow from what is told about him. He was 6 feet and 6 inches tall. One time, some lumber had been ordered from Dokskar, and it was brought to Hogganvik as a raft. Johannes Magnus was not satisfied with the lumber. "What kind of material is it that you are bringing? It is nothing but garbage" he said with a thundering voice. The man from Dokskar got upset and said that if Johannes Magnus could carry the largest piece of timber on his shoulders, he would give him the whole shipment for free. Magnus took the largest timber on his shoulders and carried it all the way from the docks to the barn, where he threw it on the ground. The timber remained at this spot as a reminder of Johannes' strength.
Johannes Magnus had several sons and the two first born, Frederik and Morten, became the great shipbuilders at Haagenvik.

[NI4735] Died of yellow fever. This is the Grogaard that went to Texas. Also known as Nils Christian Grogaard.

[NI4738] She became eligible and applied for government pension as daughter of Constitutional Convention Member. Anne Maria in Web source.

[NI4796] 1 children

[NI4809] Et dødfødt barn

[NI4963] HAD 10 CHILDREN

[NI5001] Buried in Nykirken (New Church) Churchyard in Bergen; Rector;Eidsvoldman; member of the Vasa Order. Born date in book is April 5/15,1764. He was a member of Constitutional Convention at Eidsvold which drafted the Constitution May 17, 1814 as First Representative from Medenas Parish. See paper labeled-- Hans Jakob Grogaard for lots more info about him.\\\

[NI5069] Gift med Elisabeth Weinwich 1760-1801

[NI5085] Legge inn tekst siden

[NI5119] Storeowner in Lillesand, Norway.

[NI5125] His beautiful home, known as "Mercedes House" is now a museum in Lillesand, Norway. This is the Grogaard that Elizabeth Grogaard (Stich) is related to.

[NI5126] Jakobine Petrea Parnemann in the Web source. Per 50 Families- Jacobine Parnemann was both niece and sister-in-law of Thomina Ellefsen.

[NI5127] Conrad was a Customs Officer. From Langesund. A Lieutenant.

[NI5146] Might be Edvard per Web source.

[NI5147] Might be Anne per Web source.

[NI5148] Other paper has his name as-- Sogneprest Laurentius Koren, Frederikstad.

[NI5172] Grace Stoltenberg, 2nd child of Jens and Jenny Stoltenberg was born on February 2 1897 and died August 15 1897 in Chicago Illinois She died of cholera at 6 months of age. She is buried in grave # 2061 lot 3 in Mt. Olive cemetery, 3800 N Narragansett Ave. Chicago Illinois. There is no marker. For a site reference, she is buried next ( West side ) to an Etta Eriksen, who has a marker.

[NI5283] Andreas was district surgeon in Tromso, drowned on one of his trips in 1868

[NI5293] Sogneprest på Ringebu og Gran på Hadeland. Han fulgte en vanlig navneskikk
blandt prester og tok etternavn fra sitt fødested, nemlig øya Mors i
Limfjorden på Jylland.
Michael (Kielland) kaller han Torsten

[NI5295] De Fine was Dutch. His family also used the names Van Eynde and von Ende. He probably left his native country because of religious persecution during the reign of Philip II. For a long time he had a foremost position in the Danish Court's Chapel. He was a musician possibly buried in Saint Mikkels Church in Slagelse, Sjælland. Sources: Title: HANSEN.FTW

[NI5424] Remarried

[NI5435]

Died at 83 yrs

[NI5485] Apoteker ved Løveapoteket i Trondhjem. Han var kommet fra Ribe i Danmark.

[NI5530] !Av jordegods eide hans svigerfar Nils Lem blandt annet Joen i Edoy,
og av denne gaard skjotet han 2.sep 1730 en part skyldsatt til 1 ore
til sin svigersonn.
Ole overtok Jostolgaarden etter sine foreldre.Som nevnt skjotet hans svigerfar
Niels Lem i 1730 et av de to like store brukene av gaarden Joa til Ole,som
overdro videre til sin svoger Jochum Berntsen Conders.
Det ser ut for at Ole jadde tatt over som eier av hele Jostolen,men sosteren
Gjoran Andersdatter hadde i alle fall brukt en del av gaarden etter det en kan
se av skiftet etter den forste mannen hennes,Nils Nilsen,i 1752.
Om hun hadde skjotet paa denne parten er ikke sikkert,for i 1757 fikk sonnen
hennes,Benjamin Nilsen Gjostol,skjote paa 12 marklag gaarden fra Ole Andersen
Kaasboll.Dette var Nordigardparten.Det som da ble igjen til Ole Andersen,var
24 marklag,det vil si 1 ore.

!Barbra Kaasboll var ved testament innsatt som hans eneste arving.
Skiftet etter ham ble holdt paa Jostolen 7.7.1762,men arved som tilfalt Barbra ble bare 6 riksdaler 2 ort.

[NI5539] Han hadde 12 barn hvorav den yngste var dikteren Ludvig Holberg

[NI5543] He was a Naval Lieutenant.

[NI5545] Per 50 Families- name Margrethe Christensdatter Kjobmand.

[NI5551] 2 sønner, 4 døtre.

[NI5552] 2 sønner, 4 døtre.

[NI5572] En dødfødt gutt 1780 (Begravet 15-dec-1780)

[HI5590] (Research):Last name Askildsdatter?

[NI5598] Gift med Magdalene Mejdell 1806-1887. 5 barn f. 1832-1844

[NI5629] Ronald was adopted by Theodore Roosevelt ABBOTT and Bessie May CAREY in 1949. His natural parents are Norma Francis Irene JOHNSON and Thomas COLEMAN.

[NI5694] Src:J Marthinsen

[NI5714] 6 children

[HI5716] (Research):How can he be Jenssøn when his father is Nils?

[NI5775] Andreas Wincent Stoltenberg was born in 1751 in Oslo,Norway. His father Andreas Jensen Stoltenberg died that same year. As a young man he recieved his first surgery training at the feet of Mountain Surgeon Cron at Kongsberg. He interned for medicine and surgery as a member of a Military Regiment from Norway / Denmark, After his service time he took the surgery and medicine exam in Copenhagen in 1878 and was given his license. While he was in Copenhagen he became close friends with a young man named Jens Holmboe whose father was Hans Holboe from Lesja, Oppland Co. Norge, Soon after he aquired his Medical License, he was appointed by King Frederik of Denmark to the position of Distriktskirurg ( District Surgeon) for Finnmakken, He took up residence in the town of Alta, Elvebakken Parish. Alta is a seaport In the upper regions of Norway on Altafjorden Bay. In 1884 he married Anne Margarthe Paus, the daughter of Hans Paus, the Sorrenskiver (Magistrate) for Finnmakken. On 9 -17 -1790 he was appointed to be District Surgeon for Senje, one of the larger coastal islands that make up much of Northern Norway. He was assigned and given land in Aun as farm docktor. In 1791 he established his residence in Arnes at the request of his old friend Jens Holmboe, now the sheriff of Ervik who urged him to live as close to Erivk as he could. Arnes was the farm in Trondenes Parish. In 1791 he purchased property called A. at an auction. He had what was called Bruk I . Bruk II had been purchased in 1761 by Paul Hansen (1728 / 1787) and his wife Margrethe Kristoffsdatter (1729 / 1784) they had 6 children and in 1787 when Paul died none of his children inheirted the farm and it was bought at auction by Sherriff Holmboe and he in turn gave the title to Dr. Stoltenberg. Bruk III was owned by Kasten Rasmussen (1662 / 1730) who had purchased the other half of A. from his mothers mother. Dr Stoltenberg later made an exchange in land with Ole Mikkelsen who gave up his land on A. for land in Aun. This would give Dr. Stoltenberg ownership of a large portion of land on the farm Arnes where he would build his estate. By this time his family was growing ( they would have 12 children in all, but only seven would survive. Jens Andreas b. 1786, Hans Paus 1789, Twins, Ole Hannibal and Karen b. 1790, Trine Karine b. 1793, Wincintina b. 1795 and Henrik Kristian b. 1801. He built many small houses on the land where once three lease holders had lived and a large house with two rooms, a kitchen and loft. Total buildings on the land were a large dining room with kitchen, servants quarters, 2 storehouses on poles, a barn, a hay loft and 2 cow barns. He also built a flour mill at Molnelva. While the children were small he leased out the farming to a farm family from the southlands. His strongest earnings as the district doctor were from his giving small pox vaccinations to the people of Senje. In 1809 he suffered a major heart attack at age 58 and sought disability retirement which he recieved on August 2 1811. He would never fully recover and he died on his farm on August 8 1814 at age 63. His oldest son Jens Andreas would inheiret the farm, 1000 sp's and the care of the elderly. The farm would be split by his two sons Andreas and Jens.

[NI5782] Src:J. Marthinsen

Michael (23 Jul 1973) to Greta (not Oddmund)

[NI5783] Src:J Marthinsen

[NI5817] Unmarried. In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Marie is listed as follows: Marie, dau of Soren B. and Hariette Normann, unmarried, b. 1858 in Tromso. In the 1875 Norway census, in Tromso, Marie is listed as follows: Marie Normann, sister-in-law, unmarried, b. 1858 in Tromso. Living with brother-in-law Ludwig Markus Mack.

[NI5818] Engine inspector for Bergenske Steamship Company In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Soren is listed as follows: Soren, son of Soren B. and Hariette Normann, unmarried, b. 1860 in Tromso. In the 1875 Norway census, in Tromso, Soren is listed as follows: Soren B. Normann, brother-in-law, unmarried, b. 1860 in Tromso. Living with brother-in-law Ludwig Markus Mack.

[NI5819] 3 children.

[NI5820] 1 daughter.

[NI5821] Wholesale merchant from Haugesund.

[NI5825] Stenographer. Unmarried.

[NI5826] Ship Captain. Later customs controller in Tromso. In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Edvard is listed as follows: Edvard Christian Bull Mejer, married, customs officer, b. 1823 in Hammerfest. In the 1875 Norway census, in Tromso, E. is listed as follows: E. Mejer "Leieboer", head of household. customs officer, b. 1823 in Hammerfest.

[NI5827] In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Louise is listed as follows: "Lovise" Christine (Nils), wife of Edvard Christian Bull Mejer, b. 1820 in Trondhjem. In the 1875 Norway census, in Tromso, Lovise is listed as follows: Lovise Mejer, head of household, married, b. 1816 in Trondhjem.

[NI5828] In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Augusta is listed as follows: Augusta B. H. Mejer, dau of Mrs. Ane Johanna Mejer, unmarried, b. 1826 in Tromso.

[NI5829] In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Charlotte is listed as follows: Charlotte Catrine (Mejer) Hjorth Stenvitz, dau of Mrs. Ane Johanna Mejer, married, b. 1831 inTromso.

[NI5830] In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Jenni is listed as follows:
Jennie Harjet Johane Hjorth Stenvitzdatter, dau of Charlotte Catrine (Mejer) Hjorth Stenvitz, unmarried, b. 1861 in Christiania.

[NI5837] Kalte seg Walther Rønnow

[NI5876] Sharon was adopted by Theodore Roosevelt ABBOTT and Bessie May CAREY in 1949. Her natural parents are Norma Francis Irene JOHNSON and Bennett BOARDMAN.

[NI5877] Thomas retired from the Air Force September 30, 1985.

[NI5878] Reed enlisted in the Air Force March 1984 from Las Vegas, Nevada and completed his basic training at Lackland, Texas. He then went to Tech school in Biloxi, Mississippi. He resigned from the Air Force while stationed at Mather AFB in Sacramento

[NI5882] Noni was living in Bitburg, Germany in 1986 with her husband and son Ryan.

[NI5890] He enlisted in the Navy in Aug 1986. Went to Basic Training at Great Lakes, Illinois. After his graduation from basic training he was given a medical discharge. He then enlisted in the Army. He resigned from the Army in June of 1998. Jesse , as he is called by the family, quit school in the 9th grade and passed his GED test one month later.

[NI5897] Cand. jur. 1837. Senere forskjellige stillinger i Trondhjem,bl.a. konstituert bygfogd og notarius publicus i noen år. Utnevnt til underrettsprokurator i 1847 i Søndre Trondhjems amt. 1 barn.

[NI5932] In the 1920 Marion County, OR census Fred is shown as follows:
Fred J. JOHNSON, age 14, b. "Oklahoma", father born MO, mother b. IA.

[NI5940] Worked as a medical director in Chicago.

[NI5953] Died unmarried. Might be Antonette Margrethe Helene per Web source.

[NI5954] Unmarried. Might be Vilhelmine Frederikke per Web source.

[NI5956] Other paper has him as Storeowner Johannes Krog (Flekkefjord), who was her cousin.

[NI5957] Unmarried. A store owner.

[NI5958] No dates given, died in infancy.

[NI5960] Baptized Feb 13, died unmarried. No death date given.

[NI5961] In 1758 married (1) Sigvard Brarup Sogneprest to Kinn, (2) Hans Arentz, Provst and Sogneprest in Stavanger and Oiestad.

[NI5962] Baptized June 6, died young.

[NI5964] Baptized August 2, died unmarried.

[NI5965] Baptized May 4, died young.

[NI5976] 6 children

[NI6046] Farmasøytisk eksamen 1836. Overtok Løveapoteket i Trondhjem etter etter faren i 1845, men solgte apoteket i 1851 og ble senere postekspeditør på dampskip.

[NI6124] Kenneth Todd was born in Highland Park Hospital, Highland Park Illinois on June 30 1963. Kenneth grew up in the Wheeling / Buffalo Grove area attending grade school and started Buffalo Grove H S. In 1978 he moved with his parents to Orange County California where he finished his education, graduating from El Dorado H S in Placentia California.

[NI6141] In the 1865 Norway census, in Lyngen, Anne is listed as follows: Anne Johanne Steensohn, dau of Dorthea M. Meyer Steensohn, unmarried, b. 1847 in Lyngen. Telegraphist from 1869 to 1878, from 1902 to 1922 in Oslo, where she retired.

[NI6180] Died at sea

[NI6184] Graduated from PS 95 in the Bronx, NYC.
Graduated from William Niles Junior High in the Bronx, NYC.1941
Graduated from Peter Stuyvesant High School in Manhattan, NYC. 1945
Served in the Army 1945-1946
Graduated from The Cooper Union in Manhattan, NYC; B of ME. 1955
Worked for an Investment Casting Company in Manhattan, NYC for 9 years. 1950 -1959
Worked for Martin Marietta Corp,, Orlando, Fl. for 32 years as a Materials Engineer. 1959- 1991
Settled, in Florida in 1959

[MI6184] (Medical):Atrial Fibrilation, Mitral valve prolapse, facial Trigeminal Neuralgia

[NI6221] BIOGRAPHY: Brigadier colonel T¯nne HUITFELDT became the new owner. He was the first commandant at Fredriksten fortress and made an outstanding contribution in the war against the Swedes in 1657-1660. He used each and every reason to build forts . In the future he gathered fame for his defense of Halden. HUITFELDT was well known in the district, for when he was young he had lived with his mother's brother (uncle) Sigvard Gabrielson at VÊrne monastery. In 1662 he married Helle Margrete Nold, from Magl¯ in SkÂne. They had seven children, and she died at Fredriksten fortress in 1671. Two years later, T¯nne HUITFELDT married Sophia Amalie Rosenkrantz. They had three sons. Lt. General J¯rgen HUITFELDT was the olde st. He inherited much of the estate from Jens and Henrik BIELKE through his mom and her two husbands. In that way, he also took over ElingÂrd. T¯nne HUITFELDT started a new family dynasty at Tomb that would last 175 years. In this tradition fin d we families HUITFELDT, Tritzchler, Lutzow, Sommerhielm and Lewenhaupt. T¯nne took over Tomb at a mature age. Before he married Sophia Amalie Rosenkrantz in 1673, he had purchased Tomb from Werner Parsberg of N¯rlund. He saw to it that Sophi a Amalie got much of its inheritance in this purchase. T¯nne died at Fredriksten fortress in 1677, and Sophia Amalie considered Tomb as her own property. But one third of the purchase price was not yet paid. Therefore she did not have the dee d to the farm. T¯nne HUITFELDT's daughter, Margrete, from his first marriage and her fiance, Hans Ernst Tritzchler, made a move. They resolved the remaining purchase amount and thus became owners of Tomb. Margrete HUITFELDT and Hans Ernst Tritz chler married and moved to Tomb in 1681. Margrete died two years later during a visit with her godmother, Margareta HUITFELDT at Tj¯rn in Bohuslen. A baptismal font has the inscription "Hans Ernst Tritzchler - Margrete HUITFELDT 1682". In cathol ic times it was at Tomb farm chapel, St. Margaretha-kirken. This couple had one daughter, Margrete that continued the dynasty at Tomb.

of Tomb and Trondstadgaard; Commandant at Friderikshald, 'Oberst' of the SmÂland Regiment; and Lensman over SmÂland province T¯nne & Sophiie Amalie are said to be the 'founders' of the Norwegian branch of the Huitfeldts

[NI6222] according to T¯nne's bio at left, she had three sons AFN: FT4R-7X

[NI6224] BIOGRAPHY: Originally from Magl¯ in SkÂne; said to have had seven children with T¯nne also spelled 'Noel'

[NI6254] En dødfødt gutt 22-jan-1781

[NI6257] 3 barn

[NI6308] 2 children

[NI6309] Henrik was the Fuldmaegtig i Norges Bank

[NI6320] Merchant in Egersund, later in Oslo.

[NI6321] In the 1865 Norway census, in Lyngen, Chritian is listed as follows: Kristian A. J. Steensohn, son of Dorthea M. Meyer Steensohn, unmarried, seafarer, b. 1849 in Lyngen. Ship Captain. Afgik from London 13 Jan 1903 with Jernskibet "Spes". Skibet antages forlist with People; head of household and Mand og Mus.

[NI6322] Telegraphist. No children.

[NI6323] Merchant in Hammerfest in 1883, when he emigrated to America. (He died "Apr 1913" according to records of Aagot Hauan Wersland). In the 1865 Norway census, in Lyngen, Lauritz is listed as follows: Laurits H. Steensohn, son of Dorthea M. Meyer Steensohn, unmarried, b. 1852 in Lyngen. In the 1875 Norway census, in Hammerfest, Lauritz is listed as follows: Lauritz Heiberg Steensohn, son-in-law of Lars Olsen and Johanne Christine Hauan, married, storekeeper, b. 1852 in Lyngen in Troms County. Living with in-laws.

[NI6324] In the 1865 Norway census, in Hammerfest, Hansine is listed as follows: "Hansine" Marie, dau of Lars Olsen and Johanne Kirstine Hauan, unmarried, b. 1854 in Hammerfest. In the 1875 Norway census, in Hammerfest, Hansine is listed as follows: Hansine Marie Steensohn, wife of Lauritz Heiberg Steensohn, b. 1854 in Hammerfest. Living with parents. Note: Aagot Hauan Wersland listed Marie as a daughter of her brother, Jorginius Martin HAUAN and his wife Aminda Sofie TORBERSEN. Letter from Bergliot in Norway who knew Marie before she died and visited her in Chicago, said that Marie was th e daughter of Lars Olsen HAUAN and Johanna Kristiana MATHIASSEN.

[NI6333] Datter av kjøpmann i Stavanger L.-S. 2 barn. Ekteskapet oppløst.

[NI6344] Apotekereksamen 1817 og var fra 1818 apoteker i Kristiansund, fra 1826 postmester samme sted. Han solgte apoteket i 1832. Han og hans etterkommere har skrevet Kjeldsberg med d. I senere tid er denne skrivemåten også tatt opp i enkelte andre grener av slekten.

[NI6353] "Somand". In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Nicolaie is listed as follows: Nicolai, son of Soren B. and Hariette Normann, unmarried, b. 1853 in Tromso.

[NI6354] Emigrated to Australia together with Brother Martinus. In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Flora is listed as follows: Flora, dau of Soren B. and Hariette Normann, unmarried, b. 1855 in Tromso.

[NI6357] 1 son.

[NI6360] 2 daughters.

[NI6363] 1 son.

[NI6364] Unmarried.

[NI6389] En dødfødt pike 11-nov-1768

[NI6438] Merchant.

[NI6503] Baptized June 3rd, died in infancy. Norway paper says baptized Jan 3.

[NI6504] Baptized Feb. 23rd. Died unmarried. Date of death not given.

[NI6505] Buried 1/9/1747.

[NI6506] Sogneprest in Hammer.

[NI6509] Bergliot died when her children were young, leaving her family to be raised, first by a step-mother and then by relatives. In the 1875 Norway census, in Hammerfest, Bergliot is listed as follows: Bergliot Steensohn, dau of Lauritz Heiberg and Hansine Marie Steensohn, unmarried, b. 1875 in Hammerfest. Living with grandparents.

[NI6517] Lektor i Arendal, gift 19.04.1916 med Anna Sofie Thorsen, lektor samme sted f. 24.12.1885 datter av kjøpmann i Stavanger Carl Thorsen 1821-92 og Louise Egenær 1848-97. Barnløs.

[NI6532] Overtok Aftenposten efter mannens død.

[HI6557] (Research):From: "Lem, Audun (FIIU)" To: "'Sverre Munthe'" Subject: web Date: 3. august 2001 15:58

Hei

Sverre,

gratulerer med flott web-side ! Jeg har bare sett saa vidt paa listene, og fant en liten unöyaktighet; min ane Hans Lem (s.a. Soren Lem) var ikke kapellan, men godseier til Frönningen. Det samme gjelder hans sönn Hans Lem, som först var priviligert handelsmann paa Laerdalsören (som han siden solgte til Hille), derefter godseier til Frönningen som han kjöpte av sin eldre bror Christen Heiberg Lem.

Jeg tror ogsaa Lillienskiold avstamningen til Peder Montagne Lillienskiold er blitt revidert. Denne ble behandlet i en DAA som jeg kan sende kopi av og förte i sin tid til at Lillienskioldene fikk ny stadfestelse paa sitt adelskap (ca 1890).

Fortsatt god sommer

Audun

[NI6575] NOTE: The son that inherited Elinggård was Valentin Hartvig HUITFELDT. He was married to Ingeborg Christine Reichwein. Just like her mother-in-law, she was also an intellectual character type with a faculty for literature and language. She hel d lectures in København, which was rather uncommon the time. Valentin HUITFELDT came up in economic hard times. His brother, Major Christian Christopher HUITFELDT oft Kjølberg was bankrupt, and Valentin had criticized his large economic (debt). He took over Kjølberg, and it ended with Valentin losing both the farm and supporting estate. It became simultaneously known that he had received monetary gifts for military favors, and it was illegal. He was at the tim e a major general and was decorated with Dannebrog. Therefore he lost his military position and got a reduced pension. He had to additionally sit four weeks in house arrest. The situation was disastrous and humbling, and a family dynasty that ha d lived for 400 years, was ending. Simultaneously, Elinggård had been an economic and social center in the local community. It made therefore a great impression on the people that Valentin had to leave the farm and grounds. BIOGRAPHY: This portrait of Major General Valentin Wilhelm Hartvig HUITFELDT is found at Eling=rd. He was the head of Ons¯yske company #1 (÷stre) Sm=lenske national infantry regiment under Sm=lenske national infantry regiment in 1765-1769, the n with Brigadier Lt. Colonel grade. In 1769 he became Brigadier Colonel and head for 1st Bergenbasiske national infantry regiment, and from 1772 he was the head of 2nd Akershusiske national infantry regiment with the grade of Major General fro m 1777. Valentin W.H. HUITFELDT was born at Eling=rd in 1719. He was the son of Lt. General Henrik Jˆrgen HUITFELDT and Birgitte Christine Kaas (see p. 128 and p. 228), and took over Eling=rd after his father's death in 1751. Fenrikgraden he go t in 1736 when he was with Rappes gevorbne infantry regiment. Military experience from service utside Norway he received with military service near Livgarden in Kˆbenhavn in 1739; and with this detachment also from 1749 to 1753. Before Valenti n W.H. HUITFELDT became head of Ons¯yske company, he had been placed with Ulriksdahls gevorbne infantry regiment, later called Nordenfjellske gevorbne infantry regiment. HUITFELDT was separated from the military in 1778, the same year as he had to sell Elig=r d with its accompanying landed property and lease (sub) farms. Before the sale of Eling=rd he had incurred a big mortgage debt that he had no way to pay, and he had overestimated the value of reinbursment as considered for officers. Therefore he became under four weeks arrest at Akershus fortress. After this time he got changed to hou se arrest in the dwelling he had in Moss. - Valentin W.H. HUITFELDT's wife was Ingeborg Christine Reichwein. A portrait of her her is also at Eling=rd (see p. 87). Notesfrom WFT #174: Generation No. 5 5. VALENTIN VILHELM HARTVIG5 HUITFELDT (HENRIK JURGEN4 HUITVELDT, TONNE3 HUITFELDT, UNKNOWN2, HENRIK1 HUITVELDT) was born April 20, 1719, and died WFT Est. 1767-1811. He married INGEBORG KIRSTINE REICHWEIN January 15, 1755 in Kristiania. More About VALENTIN VILHELM HARTVIG HUITFELDT: Fact 1: 1719, Valentin is third child of Henrik & second wife Fact 2: Captain, then Major, then Chief of the Nat. Infantry Regiment, then General Major Child of VALENTIN HUITFELDT and INGEBORG REICHWEIN is: 6. i. NICOLAI FREDERICK (FRITZ) REICHWEIN6 HUITFELDT, b. March 5, 1765; d. WFT Est. 1809-1857.

Secondlieutenant with the Guard at Fods; 26 Jun 1744 became Captain with the Second SmÂlenske Inf. Reg.; 1749 Captain with the Fodsguard; 1769 'KAmmerherre' & Oberst in Bergenhus Inf. Reg.

[NI6577] parents uncertain, 1801 census for Raade shows him a lodger at Tomb SÊdergaard farmstead, Raade parish notes from WFT #174: 6. NICOLAI FREDERICK (FRITZ) REICHWEIN6 HUITFELDT (VALENTIN VILHELM HARTVIG5, HENRIK JURGEN4 HUITVELDT, TONNE3 HUITFELDT, UNKNOWN2, HENRIK1 HUITVELDT) was born March 5, 1765, and died WFT Est. 1809-1857. He married SUSTERDATTER CHARLOTTE AMALI E CHRISTINE SIBBERN May 21, 1802. More About NICOLAI FREDERICK (FRITZ) REICHWEIN HUITFELDT: Fact 1: Major Child of NICOLAI HUITFELDT and SUSTERDATTER SIBBERN is: i. HANS JURGEN HANSEN7 HUITFELT, b. September 8, 1806; d. WFT Est. 1845-1897; m. (1) HANNA LOVISE CHARLOTTE, WFT Est. 1823-1857; m. (2) FREDERIKKE AMBJORNSEN, WFT Est. 1823-1856. More About HANS JURGEN HANSEN HUITFELT: Fact 1: 1806, First child of Nicholai & Charlotte Fact 2: Garnisonsauditor or govt auditor Fact 3: pooss Han's second wife is source of sons, Frederikke Ambjornsen

[NI6608] 1801 Friderschshald census, Smaalehnene county, Friderichshald parish, Nordre Friderichshald sub-parish, House #330 lists him as unmarried lodger, 31 years old

[NI6617] Barnløs

[NI6631] Gift 24.6.1911 med ingeniør Lars Broch f. 1885 sønn av ingeniør Just Johan Bring Broch og Hedvig Ulrike Fritzner. 3 barn.

[NI6638] Eier av Aftenposten.

[NI6645] of Engestofte

[NI6646] of Pederstrup spelled Graboe--"a German 'Herremand'"

[NI6647] of Skibelundsgaard

[NI6649] of Pronstorf

[NI6650] 1597 entered Maribo Kloster, where whe became Abbess 14 Mar 1602

[NI6651] 'landsdommer' in Lolland of Krumstrup; died 1591; married Dorte Jokumsdatter Beck

[NI6652] of F¯rslev

[NI6654] 'the first of the family to take up residence in Norway"

[NI6655] the 4 children below belong to Margrete Peterdatter according to two wives or one?

[NI6656] of Foss

[NI6689] Gift 21.7.1887 med overlærer i Kristiania Olaf Martin Ellefsen f. 28.4.1859 sønn av gårdbruker Johan Fredrik Ellefsen og Maren Dorothea Arnesen død 25.07.1917. 3 barn

[NI6691] !NOTE: The houses at Sanne were large. The main building had four chimneys with a heating oven and fireplace in each. One wing had a chimney for the laundry room and bake oven. After Marschalck's death in 1679 the widow kept Sanne with support ing estate until she died in 1698. Subsequently, the farm was inherited by Jens BIELKE's grandaughter, Sophie Amalie Rosenkrantz. She was from her other marriage to T¯nne HUITFELDT who owned Tronstad, ElingÂrd and Tomb. Sophie died in 1711, an d her son, Henrik J¯rgen HUITFELDT took over the estate. After his death, Sanne was out of the BIELKE family.
!NOTE: Lt. general Henrik J¯rgen HUITFELDT had three nobility mountain farms. There was ElingÂrd, Kj¯lberg and Sanne. His business idea was to keep them as tax-exempt mountain farms. Simultaneously he held the farm in good condition and was occu pied with sawmill operations. Huitfeldt additionally was an able military man and had contributed in the large Nordic wars. After the peace he was active in developing sawmill operations near Sanne. He asked permission from the King to expand significantly and build more saw mills. In an application/petition point he said that everything had been postponed due to the war against Carl XII. He also had to pay large amounts to resolve inheritance disputes when he took over Sanne. HUITFELDT argued that the sawmills cou ld utilize lumber both from *sterdalen and his own forests near Sanne. But authorities were very much skeptical when it considered timber purchases in ÿsterdalen, because sawmills in Fredrikstad and Christiania had copyright to purchases from here . HUITFELDT was not accustomed to losing in his attempt to expand sawmill operations and traveled therefore in 1727 to the king in K¯benhavn to promote his plan directly to him, like farmers now and then did when they complained about their yea rly taxes. He pointed out the flood damage, and that the arable land was deteriorated. But the high gentleman let himself not be swayed, and the lawsuit documents were forwarded to the sawmill commission in Christiania. He had to therefore liv e with the operations he had.
!NOTE: Henrik J¯rgen HUITFELDT died in 1751, and the heirs sold property (real estate) out of the family. BIOGRAPHY: At ElingÂrd hangs this portrait of Lt. General Henrik J¯rgen HUITFELDT. As mentioned on p. 282, there were troops under the leadership of HUITFELDT that captured Moss 24 April 1716 after General MÊrner had occupied the town some days . Henrik J¯rgen HUITFELDT was born at Fredriksten fortress in 1674. He was the son of Brigadier Colonel T¯nne HUITFELDT and Sofie Amalie Rosenkrantz. His brother, the famous commander Iver HUITFELDT, was slain on the ship ¥Dannebrog(tm) in a nava l action against the Swedes at K¯ge bay in 1710. In 1707, Henrik J¯rgen HUITFELDT wed Sofie Pulz. She died in 1711. Through the marriage with Sofie Pulz , HUITFELDT became the owner of both ElingÂrd and Kj¯lberg. He also owned the farm, Sand e in Tune. HUITFELDT's second wife was Birgitte Christine Kaas (see. p. 128).. This marriage was in 1713, a short time after HUITFELDT had became lieutenant colonel in the infantry. Already in 1691, he advanced from corporal in BIELKE's gevorbn e infantry regiment to lieutenant commander in Western Jarlslfergske company under SmÂlenske national infantry regiment. When he was a Lt. he was among others in the French service, and became hard wounded in a battle at Barcelona in Spain in 169 7. A fundamental feature in his succeeding military career, can be mentioned that in the reorganization of the army in 1718 HUITFELDT became a Lieutenant Colonel for (ÿstro) SmÂlenske national infantry regiment and head of 2nd Ons¯yske compan y until 1730. He was a Brigadier Colonel then in 1727 became head for the 1st (ÿstro) SmÂleJiske national infantry regiment, a position he held until his death at Eling=rd, 16 May 1751. His last company was in the years 1731-1751 (1.) Ons¯yske company. HUITFELDT's military grades after 1727 were: Brigadier in 1730, Major General in 1734 and finally Lt. General in 1746. BIOGRAPHY: Photograph: Erik Wiggo Larsen, 1998 BIOGRAPHY: 289 notes from WFT #174: Fact 1: 8th Child of two marriages Fact 2: General Brigadire, later gernealmajor, later Generalloitnabt

of Elllingaard, Kj¯lberggaard; 4 Sept - Ridder of Dannebroge; 1746-Infantry General; died 16 May 1751

[NI6692] !NOTE: Henrik J¯rgen HUITFELDT's 1st wife died merely 21 years old, and his second wife was Birgitte Christine Kaas. She was born at ElingÂrd in 1682 and was the daughter of county magistrate Hans Kaas and Sophie Amalie BIELKE. She was a rigorous lady and became therefore gladly called "General Birthe". In her husband's absence, she ran the farm and estate with a firm hand. She had a good education an d mastered more than one language. She both composed and wrote poems. She had consequently a distinct intellectual side and could thus compare favorably with the wives at for example; Hafslund and BorregÂrd. She was no subservient woman as silen t in gathering/group and broke thus with the custom of the time, as was the case with the other parish farm wives. Chancery counsellor, Carl Deichmann who established the Deichmanske Library, must have known Birgitte Christine personally. He wr ote that she was " cheerful and nice." King Christian VI visited Norway in 1733 with a large group of people. The king's mother-in-law, Marquise of Bayreuth, was also visiting. She urged Birgitte Christine to use her poetic abilities to "Rais e religion". The year after she therefore wrote 28 hymns that were interpreted from German. The collection is named "Nogle spiritual Psalms", and the two most famous are, "S¯rg o' kjÊre Fader" and "Se solens skj¯nne lys og prakt". Birgitte Ch ristine must have made a great impression on the people in her time, and it lives on today in tradition connected to her life and activities. It is related that she lies buried with a paper in one hand and a book in the other. This shall in a sy mbolic way underline, that she was a lady with rigorous discipline and literary teaching. The same tradition is connected with Karen Werenskiold HUITFELDT at Hafslund. Also she was an authoritative and learned wife. They both were married to a HUITFELDT and had very much in common, they also received the same posthumous fame. But Birgitte Christine was surely a more complex character, and it is related that "she had an incomprehensible need to play cards. One evening she had been at Kj¯lberg and gambled her rent away. It was late autumn, and it was pi tch dark outside. The coachman helped her into her carriage and burst in the direction of ElingÂrd. Big were his concerns when he got home to the farm and realized that the seat in the back of the carriage was empty. It became a question of wh ere she must have fallen along the side of the road, but nowhere was a trace to be found. Surely The devil had taken her" . Had she lived 150 year before, she maybe would have been burned at the bonfire as a witch. Married couple HUITFELDT gav e money to charitable purpose and donated gifts to Ons¯y church as HUITFELDT purchased previously in 1723. Nearby the church he built a little old people's home for six poor. On 30 October 1746, the hundred year anniversary of the main buildin g at ElingÂrd was again devastated by fire. The family moved then to Kj¯lberg, that they also owned and moved back to Eling=rd in June 1749. The "Huitfeldeske Room" is preserved with dark burlap wall covering on the walls, and the room give s the best impression of the 1700's. General Henrik J¯rgen HUITFELDT died 16 May 1751 and was presumably the first to die in this room. When Henrik J¯rgen HUITFELDT died in 1751, his wife took over and lived with a heavy debt. There were FOU R SONS & FIVE DAUGHTERS in this marriage. Their sons were accustomed to an elegant and expensive lifestyle. When they did military service as bodyguards in K¯benhavn, they were called "the Norwegian princes". note from WFT #174: Fact 1: described as Naestauskendebarn

in 1754 became Head Housemistress for Queen Juliane Marie, and 31 Mar 1755 excused? [benaadet] by the Widow Queen's Order? [Enkedronnigens Orden]; died 1761

[NI6696] Gift første gang i 1845 med Nicolai Reinhold Müller som døde i 1848, 1barn med ham. Tre år senere gift med Nicolai R. M.s bror, Carl Arnoldus Müller og hun fikk 7 barn med ham.

[NI6702] aka Birgitte Christine S¯ster

[NI6703] of VÊrnekloster

[NI6705] "blev med sin Broder" ?

[NI6707] died young

[NI6710] at Kamergaard 1655 of Ramergaard; K. Maits. Mefalmd. over Provsti Gods og Rakkestad Lehn i Norge

[NI6711] of Skelbred

[NI6714] see: Losman, Beata: Margareta HUITFELDT. En biografi. Uddevalla 1984. 139, (1) s. Oklbd m skomsl. 125

[NI6715] of Sundby; Amtman at Dragsholm Relative: Gerda A. R. HENDRICKSON

[NI6716] died young

[NI6717] died young

[NI6719] died young

[NI6721] Of Lidemark

[NI6722] of Fr¯hl¯vsgaard

[NI6724] 1609-14 lived in Svendborg

[NI6725] DA= gives Karen Hansdatter; childless; married 'his brother's stepdaughter'

[NI6727] DA= gives death 1582 in LerbÊk

[NI6728] lived in Svendborg 1609-14

[NI6729] of Fyn; widowed by Hans Peitersen von Deden no children

[NI6735] Eric Scott was born on September 12 1957 in Chicago illinois. He was but a year old when his parents moved to Buffalo Grove Illinois were he would grow up and graduated from Buffalo Grove H S. ( The first graduating class ) in 1975.

[NI6736] Ronald Lee was born in Highland Park Hospital, Highland Park, Illinois on October 4 1959. Ronald Lee grew up in the Wheeling / Buffalo Grove area of Illinois. He attend ed grade school and graduated from Buffalo Grove H S. After graduation he worked in that area until 1978 when he relocated to Orange County California.

[NI6745] Ingeniør

[NI6746] 3 barn.

[NI6747] 3 barn.

[NI6748] Lege. Gift med Tordis Gløersen.

[NI6776] Han ble gift på Island og hadde muligens barn der.

[HI6778] (Research):Census 1801 for Norway has her as Sophie Amalie Buch

[NI6786] Levde ugift i Skien i 1886.

[NI6787] Died when he was thrown overboard by the sea.

[NI6812] Litterat. Ugift.

[NI6822] 3 children

[NI6823] Ingeniør. Gift 30.12.1914 med Esther Gill Johannessen f. 26.4.1893, datter av skipsreder J.W.J. (?) og Rebekka Enger. 2 barn.

[HI6832] (Research):After suggestion from Finn E. Theodorsen I have split the "original" Judith into two different person persons. Tthis one the grand niese of the first one (Judiths brother Hunroch had a son, Eberhard, that had a daughter Judith who was married to Arnulf).

[NI6847] !BIOGRAPHY: Helene Christine Elisabeth de Tonsberg, 1753-1821, married to Hans Jacob Pavels, 1743-1804, official advisor and President in Krisiansand. Died in Dr‰bak.

[NI6860] Ole Mikal Stoltenberg was born in Tromso Norway in 1859, the first child of Jens and Anne Stoltenberg. Ole died on December 29 1883 in Chicago Illinois of Pneumonia. He is buried in an unmarked grave (lot #6) in Graceland Cemetery on Chicagos North side. The 1883 Chicago street directory shows Ole living at 217 Townsend st and his occupation as a carrier. His death certificate later that year lists his occupation as that of a newspaper distributor.

[NI6861] John E Stoltenberg 3rd oldest son of Jens and Anna Stoltenberg, was born on August 16 1863 in Tromso Norway and died of Pulmonary Tuberculosis on Decenber 17 1913 in Cook County Hospital, Chicago Illinois. He married Anne Warscher and had three children, his early occupation was that of an Actor. He is buried in plot # 404-N in Mt. Olive Cemetery, 3800 N Narragansett Ave, Chicago Illinois. There is a grave stone N. Narragansett Ave. Chicago, Illinois. There is a grave marker. John's occupation is listed in 1883 as an actor and living at 217 Townsend st in Chicago.

[NI6862] Henry N. Stoltenberg, 4th son of Jens and Anna Erlan Stoltenberg was born on March 6 1866 in Chicago Illinois and died on February 28 1922 at his home at 2066 N Humboldt Blvd in Chicago Illinois. He was 56 years old. on March 6 1866 in Chicago Illinois. He died on February 28 1922 at his home at 2066 N Humboldt Blvd in Chicago Illinois. He was 56 yrears old. In 1883 he was living at 219 Townsend st with his brothers Ole and John. His occupation was listed as a stenographer with an office address of 1 so. Clark st. Chicago, Illinois. In 1891 he married Ingeborg M Jensen, the daughter of Mr and Mrs Joran G Jensen of Stavanger, Norway. He would educate himself to a higher degree than his siblings and by the early 1900's he was an attorney with his own practice. Henry and Ingeborg would have five children, Harriet b. 1895, Gladys b. 1897 Lelia b. 1899, Vivian b. 1902 and Henry N. b. 1911. Henry is buried in the family plot in Mt. Olive Cemetery, Plot # 160N

[NI6863] Agnes Louise or Anne Louise was born July 16 1869 in Chicago Illinois the only daughter and last child of Jens and Anne Erlan S toltenberg. She died in Oslo Norway on December 4 1931. Her burial place is unknown and for reasons unknown following her fathers death in 1870 her mother returned to Norway with the family. They soon returned to America, but without Agnes. She was left in Kristiansund Norway to be adopted by Jens and Magdelene Brung, a childless couple who were related to her mother Anne. In 1894 at age 25, she married Johan Fredrik Gauffin, a wealthy man twenty years her senior. Johan owned glass manufacturing business in Sweden along with farms and much land. As their home was far out in the country and with no one to socialize with, the lonely life took its toll and she returned to Norway.. However her health continued to deteriorate and she soon had a nervous breakdown and was committed to an asylum. A relative soon rescued her from the asylum and would care for her until her death on December 4 1931 in Oslo, Norway. She and Fredrik had five children, Elin M. b. 1896, Ellen b. 1898, Lelia b. 1900 Aksel E. b. 1902 and Johan b. 1905.

[NI6864] Ingeborg M Stoltenberg was born on January 31 1871 in Stavanger Norway, and died on November 21 1939 at her home at 2066 N Humboldt Blvd. sHE was the daughter of Mr and Mrs Joran G Jensen of Stavanger Norway. She is buried next to her husband Henry in the family plot in Mt. Olive Cemetery in Chicago.

[NI6872] Lege.Kommunelege i Nord Odal høsten 1883 til 1. april 1893 da han ble bylæge i Kristiania, Rodeløkkens, senere Sagene distrikt. Angina pectoris.Døde av hjerteinfarct i Majorstuvn. 25D.

[NI6912] lived s.St. who Chef for ; that of betide in 1870 stiftede big "Hanna Wicklunds Modeforretning". In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Hanna is listed as follows: Johanna, dau of Soren B. and Hariette Normann, unmarried, b. 1844 in Tromso.

[NI6932] Lege. Ugift.

[NI6943] 5 barn

[NI6951] Kasserer.Ugift.

[NI6964] of Hindemad; Landsdommer in Fyen 1506; 12 children

[NI7002] Among the eight bishops daughters reaching adulthood she was the third oldest. Without a doubt she was born in Borreby, Scania around 1630. Named after her maternal grandmother E. Svaning. When her father died in 1649 she was still unmarried but shortly after, maybe the same year, she married Paust. She probably died around 1665. Her name was inherited by three nieces. Sources: Title: HANSEN.FTW

[NI7008] Datter av yrkesmilitær. Døde av cancer etter lengre tids sykdom.

[NI7013] Det er mulig at dennes far ikke var Hans Povelssøn Paus, men Hans Paus, kgl. enspænder. Nevnt i 1590-årene i Kjøbenhavns Diplomatarium. Christen må ifølge Finne-Grønn være født før 1610 og Hans Povelssøn Paus ble først gift omkring 1616. Se forøvr ig NPT (Norsk Personalhistorisk Tidning) Bind I 1910

[NI7020] See attached sources.

[NI7021] See attached sources.

[NI7037] Hartvig setter dødsåret til før 1794 da hans kone da ble gift på nytt. Det s ut til at han helt ser bort fra skilsmisse, selv om Peter jo 'rømte' landet p.g.a. gjeldsproblemer.

[NI7041] Died at the battle of Lena.

[NI7044] Døde som liten.

[NI7069] gives 2 children: Christian, Oberstlieutenent in 1726 with Third Trondheim Nat. Inf. Regiment; and Charlotte Amalie

[NI7076] "of the Swedish Winstorp family"

[NI7116] Anna van Munthe on 50 Fam.

[NI7135] Prost og sogneprest til Haa

[NI7145] Sigv. Chr. Berle opplysser at hennes foreldre var: Christen Lautitzen Lind og
Margrethe Pedersdatter Trane,(gift 164?) og hennes foreldre igjen var:
Lauritz Christensen Lind f. l2.2.1617 og Karen Hansdatter

[NI7153] Kristian lives with his family in Philadelphia, PA. and is a retired U S govern- employee. He is also an accomplished amateur violinist.

[NI7154] Ellen works for the Swedish Government in Stokholm as an arranger and coordinator of cultural events. She at one time had her own radio show in Stockholm.

[NI7199] Born in Böhmen which today is two different Czhech regions, Støedoèeský which is Central Bohemia around the capital Prague and Jihoèeský which is South Bohemia earlier called Budweis, Budìjovický.

[NI7201] Christian Bobak is rated as one of the top three photographers that Norway has ever produced. His most famous phote is that of "Old Nina Greig" He was born in Lesja, Norway in 1891, He would learn his craft from the then noted photographer H.H. Lie in Vinstra. He also worked for a time for Karl And- erson of Oslo, a court photographer. Heset up shop for a short time in Dorve, be fore moving to Kristiansund in 1917. In 1924 he agian moved to Bergen and by 1928 was his own "Artist". Another of his more famous photos is that of Narhdal Greig. He also was a gifted painter and taught painting to many an aspiring young art- tist, He belived very strongly in the connection of Portrait Painting and Photo- grapy. Christian died in 1955 and is buried in the churchyard at Lesja.

[NI7204] In the 1865 Norway census, in Lyngen, Dorthea is listed as follows: Dorthea M. Meyer Steensohn, head of household, widow, merchant, b. 1818 in Hammerfest. In the 1875 Norway census, in Tromso, Dorthea is listed as follows: Dorthea Margrethe Steensohn, dau of Anne Johanna Mejer, widow, manages house for her mother, b. 1818 in Alten Talvig. Living with mother. She lived as a Widow "nogle" (?) Year(s) in Egersund, later with her youngest Daughter Harriet in Drammen. Note: The following are living at the same residence as Dorthea and her family: Oluf S. Wicklund, unmarried, head merchant, b. 1844 in Tromso; Robert G. Linvald, unmarried, servant, b. 1845 in Sverige; Johan Mikkelsen, unmarried, servant, b. 184 2 in Lyngen; Mathilde A. Berg, unmarried, employee, b. 1844 in Tromso; Marie B. Gabrielsdatter, unmarried, employee, b. 1847 in Sverige; MathildeL. Abrahamsdatter, unmarried, employee, b. 1845 in Lyngne; Elen Johnssen, unmarried, employee, b. 182 6 in Lyngen; and Magdalene L. Isaksdatter, unmarried, employee, b. 1840 in Lyngen.

[NI7205] Merchant and owner of Lyngsejdet.

[NI7206] Jan Magnr is a retired violinist and concert master from the Hilversum Radio symphony orchestra in Amsterdam Holland.

[NI7220] Rådmann. Sønn av sogneprest Thorvald Klaveness og Barbra Henriette Hvoslef.

[NI7234] 'John was born at the Baron estate in East Neuk of Fife, Scotland. His family was of the Cunningham clan, and his father was Alexander Cunningham and his mother was Christiane Wood. John came to service at the court of the Danish king Christian IV, and ended up as the commander and bailiff of Vardoe fortress in northern Norway. Here Christine was born, and also here she met with Hans Jensson Orbch, who succeeded John as bailiff. Hans and Christine ended up in Bergen, at the west coast of Norway, and Hans bought many estates in this area, among them the Natvik farm. John's legal wife was Ellen Clausdtr Hundermark from the estate Gerderup at Eggeslevmagle in Denmark, and here John is buried. Ellen's parents were Claus Gerderup Hundemark and Dorthe Daa, also called Dorthea Jorgensdtr af Snedinge.' Info received from Erik Aune 9/10/98

[NI7260] 6 barn

[NI7269] Gift 17-07-1920 Med Montserrat Fontanet f. i Barcelona 22-12-1893 Barnløs

[NI7271] Da Peter døde før man fikk malt et bilde av ham, måtte hans datter (14 år) k seg med farens parykk og klær for å stå modell til portrettet av faren. Det skal vistnok se noe underlige ut med en ungdommelig skjeggløs prest sammen m alle de gamle og skjeggprydede. Han forulykket i robåt på vei til Hoemsvig annex.

[NI7284] Bokhandler (?) i Fredrikstad.

[NI7285] 1 datter.

[NI7286] Hun var pleiedatter av Caspar Fredrik Munthe, men var hun datter av hans kone som jo også het Kølichen til efternavn? 1 datter.

[NI7290] 11 barn.

[NI7291] 11 barn.

[NI7292] Gift 8.8.1913 med lege Otto Christian Borchrevink f. 17.11.1884, sønn av statskonsulent Otto B. og Caroline Bornholdt. Barnløs. 1 adoptivsønn Sven B. f. 13.04.1925

[NI7303] Ugift

[NI7308] of Tom

[NI7329] 4 barn.

[NI7332] Barnløs. Adoptert Sven Borchgrevink f. 13.4.1925

[NI7333] 2 sønner, 4 døtre.

[NI7334] 2 sønner, 4 døtre.

[NI7335] James W Jr. was born on October 27 1954,( a few hours before his Grand fathers 52 birthday ) in Chicago Illinois. He grew up and attended school in the Wheeling / Buffalo Grove area in Chicagos Northwest Suburbs. He graduated from Wheeling H.S. in 1972.

[NI7346] cand jur. Gift 1. gang20.10.1913 med Elsa Jacobsen f. 5.12.1892 datter av grosserer i Kristiania. Ekteskapet oppløst 1 barn. Gift igjen 14.4.1917 med Borghild Constanse Livaas-Svendsen f. 3.5.1891 datter av kjøpmann i Stavanger L.-S. 2 barn. Ekteskapet oppløst.

[NI7371] died young

[NI7372] died young and unmarried

[NI7373] of Krumstrup, Linnet & Krogsgaard (Skads H.); 1584-1590 estate in Gudme Herred in [Forlehning]

[NI7374] of Krogsgaard & Linnet; no children

[NI7375] died unmarried

[NI7376] living 1597

[NI7377] of Rynkebygaard

[NI7378] of Knudstrup

[NI7380] of Holstein

[NI7385] of Hevringholm

[NI7399] In the 1865 Norway census, in Lyngen, Ingvard is listed as follows: Ingvard K. Steensohn, son of Dorthea M. Meyer Steensohn, unmarried, learning farmwork, b. 1845 in Lyngen.

[NI7401] First cousin once removed to Norma Francis HAUAN.

[NI7402] Merchant. He and Christiane raised Norma Francis HAUAN in Portland, Oregon, after her mother Berliot (Steensohn) Hauan died.

[NI7409] Died very young according to family history.

[NI7410] Advaokat og skipsreder. Gift 28.04.1914 med Ovidia Wilhelmine Keyser Bjerknes f. 9.2.1894 datter av sekretær i Landbruksdept. Isak Bjerknes og Ovidia Wilhelmine Keyser Kaurin. 3 barn.

[NI7440] of Ingelstad/Engelsted

[NI7441] Rigskantsler 1547-1565, later served as admiral against the Swedes retired or no longer in office by 18 Oct 1567 street in Copenhagen named after him: the family home was a bi t north of where the street lies today. Peder HUITFELDT was chancellor to Norway and died in 1584,

retired or no longer in office by 18 Oct 1567 street in Copenhagen named after him: the family home was a bit north of where the street lies today. Peder HUITFELDT was chancellor to Norway and died in 1584

of Engestofte & Skibelundsgaard; 1562 took possession of his father's 'gaard' in StrÊrup; 1546 was Castle Bailiff at Bergenhus; 1546-48 [forlehnet] with Nordfjord; 1547-51 with Nonneseter in Olso; 1547-65 Norway's Rigskantsler and [forlehnet] wit h Pvovstiet in Olso with Follo onf Mossedals Lehn; 1552-55 with Midsyssel Lehn; 1556-58 with Lister, Midsyssel, Nedenes and Raabyggelaget, Skiems Syssel, Gimso Kloster & Brunlag; 1558-61 with Hammer Gaard; 1560-65 with Nedenes and Raabyggelaget ; 1563-71 with Hoby Birk of Lolland; 1564 Admiral

Statholder in Norway; made admiral in 1565, married Anne Urne 1580, daughter of Jˆrgen Urne of Engelstoft and Anne Glob

[NI7442] of Engestofte

[NI7451] Telegraphist.

[NI7452] Master engineer in Glasgow.

[NI7453] 4 children.

[NI7454] Engineer.

[NI7455] In the 1865 Norway census, in Lyngen, Abel is listed as follows: Abel B.. Steensohn, son of Dorthea M. Meyer Steensohn, unmarried, b. 1854 in Lyngen. Perished on his first Rejse with his Uncle v.Kroghs Brig "Statsraad Hegermann", which forliste with People; Mand og Mus.

[NI7456] In the 1865 Norway census, in Lyngen, Harriet is listed as follows: Harriette M. Steensohn, dau of Dorthea M. Meyer Steensohn, unmarried, b. 1856 in Lyngen.

[NI7458] Telegrafbestyrer in Egersund and Drammen 1872-1920. Storthingsmand for Stavanger County in for 2 Tingperioder 1900-1906. Member of Kommunalbestyrelsen in Egersund. After his Afsked in 1920 he moved tilbage from; since Drammen two Egersund . No children.

[NI7459] In the 1865 Norway census, in Lyngen, Didrik is listed as follows: Didrik K. A.. Steensohn, son of Dorthea M. Meyer Steensohn, unmarried, b. 1859 in Lyngen. Ship captain.

[NI7461] Unmarried. Landowner and farm owner in Fjaere. Unmarried.

[NI7462] Engineer.

[NI7463] No children.

[NI7464] Unmarried. In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Marie is listed as follows: Marie Elisabeth Mejer, dau of Mrs. Ane Johanna Mejer, unmarried, b. 1819 in Hammerfest. In the 1875 Norway census, in Tromso, Marie is listed as follows: Marie "Elesabet" Mejer, dau of Anne Johanna Mejer, unmarried, "Garn og Broderihandlende", b. 1819 in Hammerfest.

[NI7465] In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Harriette is listed as follows: "Hariette" Normann, wife of Soren B. Normann, b. 1821 in Hammerfest.

[NI7466] Merchant. In the 1865 Norway census, in Tromso, Soren is listed as follows: Soren B. Normann, married, storekeeper, b. 1812 in Christiansund. In the 1875 Norway census, in Tromso, Soren is listed as follows: Soren B. Normann, father-in-law, widower, b. 1812 in Christiansund. Living with son-in-law Ludwig Markus Mack. Note: The following individuals were living at the same residence with Soren B. Normann: Johanna Malmhaug, unmarried, servant, b. 1842 in Tromso; Ole Halvorsen Moe, unmarried, servant, b. 1845 in Sundalen in Normor; Ole Hanse, butcher, b. 182 7 in Aamods Paris; Bergetha Christine, wife of Ole Hansen, b. 1823 in Tromsosundets subparish; Hans Berenhard, son of Ole Hansen, b. 1856 in Troso; Fredrike Antone, dau of Ole Hansen, b. 1859 in Tromso; and Alette Sophie, dau of Ole Hansen, b. 186 2 in Tromso.

[NI7470] Datter av konsul i Kristiansand Carl Johnsen og Lucy Benedicte Bugge Piene.

[NI7472] no children

[NI7473] Regent of Sweden (1470-1503) He was also known as Sten Sture den ƒldre. He and V‰pnare Benkt Jˆnsson BlÂfjeld belonged to the adlad av rikesfˆrestÂndare SS caste on 12 Nov 1476. no children with Ingeborg; one child with unknown other wife Sture d ‰, Sten f omkr 1440, d 1503, riksfˆrestÂndare efter morbrodern kung Karl Knutssons dˆd 1470. Sten Sture besegrade i grund unionspartiet och Kristian I i slaget p Brunkeberg 1471. D‰rmed var hans v‰lde tryggat. Han stˆdde sig fr‰mst p bergsm‰n, borgare och bˆnder. Han kunde inte hindra att kung Hans av Danmark p rÂdets ˆnskan valdes till kung 1483 men lyckades fˆrhindra valets verks t‰llighet ‰nda till 1497, d han tvingades ge vika fˆr den allt starkare oppositionen inom riksrÂdet. H‰rtill bidrog hans fˆga framgÂngsrika krig mot ryssarna 1495-97. 1501 utbrˆt ett uppror mot kung Hans och Sten Sture blev Âter riksfˆrestÂndare . I sin str‰van att bygga upp en svensk nationalstat fˆrebÂdar han Gustav Vasa, och liksom denne var han en skicklig och h‰nsynslˆs realpolitiker.

[NI7500] still living - details excluded

[NI7514] In 1865 Anna is reported o be living in Loppa

[NI7516] Src:R. Petrocek

[NI7518] Tott, Erik Axelsson d 1481, svenskt riksrÂd; bror till Ivar och =ke Axelsson Tott. Sedan Karl Knutsson fˆrdrivits var Erik Tott riksfˆrestÂndare 1457 tillsammans med ‰rkebiskop Jˆns Oxenstierna. 1466 blev han Âter riksfˆrestÂndare men hade brutit med ‰rkebiskopen och unionspartiet och hyllade Karl Knutsson, d denne 1467 fˆr tredje gÂngen blev kung. Tott innehade stora l‰n i Finland.

[HI7525] (Research):Why the lastname Jensen when his father was named Johannes?

[NI7529] Matthias Wilhelm HUITFELDT 1725+1803; 'til Claushom, etc.' 9 Apr 1742 with the 'Oberste Storms Reg. in Norway; Ridder of Dannebroge 1 Sep 1764; Stiftamtmand in Viborg & Kammerherre. Married 1st, 22 Sep 1752, to 'Hoffrøken' Sophie Hedevig Linstow, daughter of 'Geheimer' Eggert Christopher von Linstow, die d Jun 1753. Married 2nd, 5 Jun 1756, to Charlotte Emerentze von Raben, daughter of Geh. Conf. R. Friderich von Raben.

[NI7564] no mention of children, if any

[NI7571] may be identical with person #305

[NI7583] From the information she was the grandmother of Henrik Ibsen the recognized poet.

[NI7634] AFN: FX83-ZL

[NI7635] of Tundbyholm

"D.R. Hofmester", "he made Berritsgaard with her"

[NI7638] AFN: FSZ6-WK; 15 children

was for two years one of Queen Anna Catherine's chambermaids

[NI7639] of Tim, Bidstrup & Lyngbygaard

[NI7642] 1571-Secretary; 1573-80 'Overste' Secretary; 1573-1620 [forlehnet] with Gers Herred in SkÂne; 1574-83 [forlehnet] with St Hans Kloster in Viborg; 1579-80(?) [forlehnet] with S¯ndm¯re Lehn in Norway; 1583-86 [forlehnet]with Laholm; 1585 [Kannik } in Lund; 1586-1609 Rigskansler & Rigsraad; 1586-96 Lensman at TryggvÊlde; 1586-96 [forlehnet] with Solr¯d and Mosede; 1596-97 Lensman at Vordingborg; 1597-1609 Lensman at Dragsholm, Provost in Aarhus, & Schoolmaster at Herulfsholm. Highly respe cte dauthor of Danmarks Riges Kronike (Denmark's National History), among other works

[NI7644] of F¯rslev

[NI7646] of M¯llere¯d, SkÂne; 1572 went to be Queen Sophie's Chambermaid; 1587 [forlehnet] with Espholt in SkÂne; 1596-1612 House mistress for Queen Anne Catherine; 1612-17 Housemistress to the Princes; 1617 [forlehnet] with St Peders Kloster in Lund

[NI7647] of Svenstrup, SkÂne

[NI7648] died unexpectedly

[NI7649] died unmarried 15 years old

[NI7658] infantry colonel, married 1750 to Sophie Beate HUITFELDT of Elinsg=rd, 1724-1785. (nr. 39)

[NI7659] Han hadde en 'naturlig' datter, Diderica Marie, som han lyste i kull og kjøn. Hun døde ugift.

[NI7663] 6 barn.

[NI7664] 6 barn.

[NI7665] Kommandør av St.Olavs Orden og Ridder av Nordstjerneordenen.

[NI7669] Son Hans Jacob Pavels (1789-1868) skipper (captain) in Drøbak and grandfather to "grandmother Jensen" and gggrandfather to Esther and Einar Wilhelmsens 12 children.

[NI7706] Gift 7.6.1917 med advokat Erling Malm f. 26.08.1882, sønn av dr.med. Ole Malm og Thora Otilie Jevnager. Barnløs. Ekteskapet oppløst.

[NI7717] Barnløs. Ekteskapet oppløst.

[NI7728] AFN: FX83-SQ of Lill¯; 1578 made [Brev] at his uncle's Provosti in Aarhus, entered the Kancelliet 1602 died old & unmarried

[NI7729] AFN: FX83-TW "of Lill¯ & Berritsgaard; 2 Jul 1633 became Knight of Elephants(?); Lensman in Landskrona Castle; died 1653"

[NI7730] AFN: FSZR-69

[NI7731] AFN:FX80-JX

[NI7732] of Boltingsgaard & Gladsaxe

[NI7733] AFN: FX83-W8 "unmarried" Of Berridsgaard, Taars, Maribo, Denmark

[NI7734] AFN: Fx83-XF

[NI7737]

Adopted

[NI7741] of Lill¯; mother's name "Schauffue" according to

[NI7743] AFN: FX83-RK (see also other Misc notes) WFT #170.rtf: Descendants of Jacob Christopher Huitfeldt Generation No. 1 1. JACOB CHRISTOPHER1 HUITFELDT was born WFT Est. 1532-1561, and died WFT Est. 1584-1624. He married LISBETH FRIIS WFT Est. 1558-1601. Child of JACOB HUITFELDT and LISBETH FRIIS is: 2. i. HENRIK2 HUITVELDT, b. 1583, Trondheim, Sor Trondelog; d. 1652. Generation No. 2 2. HENRIK2 HUITVELDT (JACOB CHRISTOPHER1 HUITFELDT) was born 1583 in Trondheim, Sor Trondelog, and died 1652. He married MARGARETE ROSENKRANTZ 1621 in Herregaarde, Maribo. More About HENRIK HUITVELDT: Fact 1: Book on family in Danish in 1908 on family Huitfeldt Children of HENRIK HUITVELDT and MARGARETE ROSENKRANTZ are: 3. i. JACOB?3 HUITFELDT, b. WFT Est. 1597-1614; d. WFT Est. 1629-1688. 4. ii. TONNE HENRIKSEN HUITFELDT, b. WFT Est. 1606-1653; d. WFT Est. 1631-1696. Generation No. 3 3. JACOB?3 HUITFELDT (HENRIK2 HUITVELDT, JACOB CHRISTOPHER1 HUITFELDT) was born WFT Est. 1597-1614, and died WFT Est. 1629-1688. Child of JACOB? HUITFELDT is: 5. i. TONNE JACOBSEN4 HUITFELDT, b. November 20, 1625, Trensdtad or Throndstad? Norway; d. WFT Est. 1678-1717. 4. TONNE HENRIKSEN3 HUITFELDT (HENRIK2 HUITVELDT, JACOB CHRISTOPHER1 HUITFELDT) was born WFT Est. 1606-1653, and died WFT Est. 1631-1696. He married SOPHIE AMALIE MOLTKE WFT Est. 1631-1696. Children of TONNE HUITFELDT and SOPHIE MOLTKE are: i. HENRIK JORGEN4 HUITFELDT, b. 1735, Copenhagen, Norway; d. WFT Est. 1736-1825. ii. PETER ALBERT HUITFELDT, b. March 28, 1737; d. WFT Est. 1738-1827. Generation No. 4 5. TONNE JACOBSEN4 HUITFELDT (JACOB?3, HENRIK2 HUITVELDT, JACOB CHRISTOPHER1 HUITFELDT) was born November 20, 1625 in Trensdtad or Throndstad? Norway, and died WFT Est. 1678-1717. He married (1) SOPHIE AMALIE ROSENKRANTZ WFT Est. 1663-1692 . He married (2) HELLE MARGARET NOLD WFT Est. 1643-1677. More About TONNE JACOBSEN HUITFELDT: Fact 1: Lot of family mattied people from Kapel Fact 2: Oberst of Major Fact 3: Cousin might be Arild, court historian & Chronicoler if history boooks Fact 4: (Arild wrote Danish History from Saxo (1180ish) to then for Christian IV and Fact 5: standard till Holberg's in 1730's Fact 6: Hagerups Illustrerede Konversatione Leksikon Havebyer Karups Fact 7: Arild 1546-1609 Chronicle of the Danish Kingdom 1650-52 & major breakthrough Fact 8: knowledge of Danish history More About HELLE MARGARET NOLD: Fact 1: Mother of Iver the admiral Children of TONNE HUITFELDT and SOPHIE ROSENKRANTZ are: i. 45 HUITVELDT, b. WFT Est. 1661-1689; d. WFT Est. 1662-1755. ii. 5 HUITVELDT, b. WFT Est. 1661-1689; d. WFT Est. 1662-1755. iii. 6 HUITVELDT, b. WFT Est. 1661-1689; d. WFT Est. 1662-1755. iv. 7 HUITVELDT, b. WFT Est. 1661-1689; d. WFT Est. 1662-1755. v. 8 HUITVELDT, b. WFT Est. 1661-1689; d. WFT Est. 1662-1755. 6. vi. HENRIK JURGEN HUITVELDT, b. September 9, 1674, Frederikstad, Norway; d. WFT Est. 1721-1766. vii. HARTVIG HUITVELDT, b. August 12, 1677, Frederikstaad, Ostfold, Norway; d. 1748; m. KAREN WERENSHIOLD, WFT Est. 1694-1726. More About HARTVIG HUITVELDT: Fact 1: unsure if brother or how related bit same family Fact 2: 1709, Officer in campaign at Scania. Fact 3: After conquest at Marstrand 1719, head of Karlssten fortress, then Fredriksstad Fact 4: Wife & decendents have many manor houses in Denmark Child of TONNE HUITFELDT and HELLE NOLD is: viii. IVER TONESEN5 HUITFELDT, b. December 5, 1665, Tronstad, Norway; d. 1710, Copenhagan on ship, buried Hudrum church near ancestral home of Throndstad, Nor. More About IVER TONESEN HUITFELDT: Fact 1: Youth served in French & Dutch Navy Fact 2: 1690, Captain in Danish Navy Fact 3: 1704, Commander, head of naval dockyard at Kristianssand Fact 4: 1710, command of ship "Danneborg", 82 cannons, part of Gyldenlove's fleet Fact 5: Fight with Swedish fleet in Big Nordic War, ship cought fire from won cannon Fact 6: Anchored the ship & kepy firing till exploded & all except 2 killed Fact 7: Body back to Norway, monument in Tivoli Gardens in 1888 Fact 8: Hero as would have burn Copenhagen & chose to fight Generation No. 5 6. HENRIK JURGEN5 HUITVELDT (TONNE JACOBSEN4 HUITFELDT, JACOB?3, HENRIK2 HUITVELDT, JACOB CHRISTOPHER1 HUITFELDT) was born September 9, 1674 in Frederikstad, Norway, and died WFT Est. 1721-1766. He married (1) UNKNOWN FIRST WIFE WFT Est. 1691-17 24. He married (2) BIRGITTE CHRISTINE KASS November 3, 1713 in Husby, Odense, Norway, daughter of HANS KASS and SOPHIE BIELKE. More About HENRIK JURGEN HUITVELDT: Fact 1: 8th Child of two marraiges Fact 2: General Brigadire, later gernealmajor, later Generalloitnabt More About BIRGITTE CHRISTINE KASS: Fact 1: described as Naestauskendebarn Child of HENRIK HUITVELDT and BIRGITTE KASS is: 7. i. VALENTIN VILHELM HARTVIG6 HUITFELDT, b. April 20, 1719, Elingaard; d. WFT Est. 1767-1811. Generation No. 6 7. VALENTIN VILHELM HARTVIG6 HUITFELDT (HENRIK JURGEN5 HUITVELDT, TONNE JACOBSEN4 HUITFELDT, JACOB?3, HENRIK2 HUITVELDT, JACOB CHRISTOPHER1 HUITFELDT) was born April 20, 1719 in Elingaard, and died WFT Est. 1767-1811. He married INGEBORG KIRSTIN E REICHWEIN January 15, 1755 in Kristiania. More About VALENTIN VILHELM HARTVIG HUITFELDT: Fact 1: 1719, Valentin is third childof Henril & second wife Fact 2: Captain, then Major, then Chief of the Nat. Infantry Regiment, then General Majo Child of VALENTIN HUITFELDT and INGEBORG REICHWEIN is: i. NICOLAI FREDERICK (FRITZ) REICHWEIN7 HUITFELDT, b. March 5, 1765, Anso, Jylland or Kjelberg 18 dec 1758; d. WFT Est. 1809-1857; m. SUSTERDATTER CHARLOTTE AMALIE CHRISTINE SIBBERN, May 21, 1802. More About NICOLAI FREDERICK (FRITZ) REICHWEIN HUITFELDT:

1572-75 served in Kanciellet; 1577 Lensman at Reins Kloster, Norway & Lensman in Trondheim

of Lill¯, Berredsgaard, & Mullerup ; died 16 Mar 1583; Lensman in Trondheim; married Elisabeth Henriksdatter Friis of Hagested

[NI7745] AFN: FSXM-ZL

[NI7746] ? a.k.a. Hans Christopher Kaas Hvitfeldt

[NI7747] AFN: 8V39-2X. According to , this is the son of Hartvig, not Henrik J¯rgen. Called 'Ritmester'

[NI7778] IGI Record: Film # 1985495 AFN: FP0*-7G

[NI7779] IGI Record: Batch # 6010116 Source Call #1621415 Sheet #88 AFN: 8V39-34

[NI7780] !NOTE: Lieutenant Hans HUITFELDT was the son of T¯nne HUITFELDT. He took the farm back as his birthright (alludial ownership) according to a judgment in H¯yesterett. He sold Kj¯lberg in 1774 to sheriff and war councillor Andreas Dahl. Famil y HUITFELDT was therefore out of Kj¯lberg's history permanently.

[NI7793] AFN: 8V36-X1

[NI7794] AFN: 8LT5-70

[NI7795] AFN: 8V36-Z6 & AFN: FP09-HP

[NI7796] AFN: 8V37-0B & AFN FP09-JV 1801 census for Friderichstad, House #76, 9th Quadrat has her living with her unnamed cousin who is the wife of Johan Uldrich Harboe, 51, a Major with the Nordenfieldske Infantry Ragiment. Sophie receives "25rd aarlig pension af posthoos kassen" and is unmarried

[NI7797] from WFT #174: More About HARTVIG HUITVELDT: Fact 1: unsure if brother or how related bit same family Fact 2: 1709, Officer in campaign at Scania. Fact 3: After conquest at Marstrand 1719, head of Karlssten fortress, then Fredriksstad Fact 4: Wife & decendents have many manor houses in Denmark

10 Jun1728-Knight of Dannebroge;1746-Infantry General; Comandant of Friderichstad, where he died 3 Jun 1748; 1716 (awarded?) 'Oberlieutenant for bravery in Norway

[NI7799] !NOTE: Niels Werenskiold left behind three daughters as all gained elegant and reputed marriages. When he died in 1741, the oldest daughter, Karen inherited Hafslund. At age19 years she married General Hartvig HUITFELDT, son of Fredrikshald' s famous defender, T¯nne HUITFELDT. Also Hartvig made military career and ended as kommandant in Fredrikstad. He died in 1748. Karen was a powerful and authoritative lady. To remind her of her deceased husband, she built a distinctive cemetery chapel near Skjeberg church. Karen reiste som enke til Danmark, og ble Overhoffmmesterinne hos Dronning Juliane Marie by one account, Karen had 4 children: 2 sons who died in infancy, then Hedvig Catharina, then another son daughter Sophie comes from another source as a widow: Overhofmesterinde, Dame de l'union parfaite

[NI7931] of Krumstrup; m. Kirsten Ulfeld, daughter of Anders Eriksen Ulfeld of Koxb¯lle

of Krumsdrup (Gudme H.)

[NI7932] Lensmand på Nyborg, Statthalter, Gouverneure, Adlige, (Iceland høvedsmand in Bergenhus (1538-1555), Høvedsman in Stenvigsholm (1540-1541), Commander in Stenvigsholm (1538) D.R.R. (Dansk Riges Raad?) 1532

aka KristÛfer HvÌtfeldur, governor & nobleman, Iceland hˆvedsmand in Bergenhus ~Jan 1538-Dec 1555; Hˆvedsman in Stenvigsholm ~Jan 1540-Jan 1541;'commander' in Stenvigsholm Nov 1538 SEE THE REUNION 'ANCESTORS' FILE FOR PEDIGREES OF THESE PEOPLE

this entire file--705 people-- is from Ejvind A. Christensen--much of it is suspect

took the HUITFELDT name 1527; member of court of King Frederik I; 1527-37 [forlehnet] with Frue Kloster Kirke in Ribe; 1554 was [fÊnrik] with the SkÂne Adelsfane; 1535 shipcaptain; 1535-36 [forlehned] with ÿvids Kloster; 1535-38 Lensman at Nybor g Castle; 1535-36 at Rugaard; 1538-42 at Stenvigsholm; 1541-43 in Iceland; 1542-56 at Bergenhus; 1556-57 at Kors¯r; 1557 was 'Rigsraad and Lensman at Gulland;

[NI7969] Sjømann. Ugift, trolig barnløs.

[NI7979] Gift 1.8.1902 med Aase Nedle

[NI7983] No doubt he was born in Ghent, Flanders in what is now Belgium. With family and other Gentian patricians they escaped Flanders during the revolt 1539 - 1550. Mentioned as a merchant in the city of Lübeck by the Baltic Sea. He was in steady seward contact with the Netherland merchant cities. At this time he was married to Elisabeth Paludan also an emigrant from the Netherlands. A merchant in Lübeck to whom the Munthes in Norway trace their descent. Sources Title: Landmark project Abbrev: Michael Landmark data Author: Michael Landmark Title: HANSEN.FTW Title: The Anderson-Krogh Genealogy Abbrev: Lester Hansen 1956 Author: Lester Welhaven HANSEN Publication: Lester Welhaven Hansen, St. Petersburg FL, 1956 Repository: Name: Sutro Library

[NI7991] Gift 28.05.1904 med komponist Hjalmar Borgstrøm f. 23.3.1864, død 5.7.1925 sønn av exp.sekretær Carl Christian Jensen og Georgine Marie Borgstrøm. 1 barn, Carl Hjalmar Borgstrøm, f. 12.10.1909

[NI8012] 1 child

[NI8018] Også kjent som Kirstine

[NI8019] Borger i Ribe

[NI8020] Wiberg kaller henne Marine Sørensdatter Klyne

[NI8022] Han var erkedegn i Ribe. Ifølge Wiberg var han kongelig historiograph. Patriciske slægter, III, 1915, s. 254.

[NI8023] Barbara on Web source, Elisabeth in 50 Families.

[NI8024] He was a doctor of medicine and professor of physics. Both he and his wife had to leave Gent because of their protestant religious belief. Hans or (Latin) Johannes Paludan was probably born during 1497 in Gent and died after 1561 in Lübeck. Sources: Title: HANSEN.FTW

Professor dr. med. i Lübeck. Førte et våben med; 3 springende ulve i skjoldet og 1 på hjelmen.

Hans van der Broeck?

[NI8025] Bosatt i Danmark. Lærer ved hoffet og sluttet som erkedegn i Lund.

[NI8027] Sammen med Johan M. Holst etablerte han kolonial- og vinfirmaet Kjelsberg og Holst, som han drev som eneinnehaver i eget navn fra 1860. Firmaet R. Kjeldsberg A/S er fortsatt i virksomhet. R.F.K. var britisk visekonsul i Trondhjem. Styremedlem i fler banker og selskaper.

[NI8035] Datter av Thomas Southern og hustru Harriet Eliasbeth.

[NI8037] The second son of merchant Ludvig Munthe and Elisabeth Paludan according to his epitaph. No information is known about his early youth. At the early age of 25 he (as his brother Ludvig) worked as page-steward to the Danish royal court during the reign of King Fredrick II. He and his brother were approved as teachers and guides for his sons. There is good reason to believe that the two Munthe boys found guidance and support from their mother's sister Barbara Paludan and her husband court preacher Christopher Knoff also originally a Dutch emigrant. There probably was a close relationship between the emigrant families de Fine, Knoff, Munthe and Paludan all working at court. On 22 January 1585 by royal commission Hans was appointed to be Duke Ulrich's teacher to assist him with educating the little squires. Ulrich was the second oldest son of the king while Hans' brother Ludvig worked for the crown prince in a similar position. After eighteen months Hans was appointed parish rector of Tikøb between Helsingør and Gilleleje 20 June 1586. Shortly after this he married Catherine de Fine. They probably met each other at the court of the royal Fredericksborg Castle. After fifteen years in Tikøb, fourteen years of marriage he died at the age of 41 in September 1601. Also his wife and one son died during this period all victims of the plague. In 1608 an epitaph was erected by their children. Sources: Title: HANSEN.FTW Sources: Title: The Anderson-Krogh Genealogy Abbrev: Lester Hansen 1956 Author: Lester Welhaven HANSEN Publication: Lester Welhaven Hansen, St. Petersburg FL, 1956 Repository: Name: Sutro Library

Sverre Munthe (16) Norsk personalhistorisk leksikon.

Han ble sognepræst i Tikjøb 1586. Han, hustruen og en sønn døde av pest. Etter et manuskrift i familien skulle han være sønn av generalmajor Adam Munthe, som tok tilflukt i Danmark.

[NI8063] See attached sources.

[NI8158] Mulig død ung. Tante Kitty nevner ham ikke.

[NI8241] The van Munthe line traces back to the year 1072, Ghent Belgium. During the Reformation period many of these families moved to Lubeck, Germany, Denmark, Norway and Sweden where they became Priests and Bishops of the State Churches. They are inter-married with the von Krogh family, and the Morgenstieme family. The Norwegian Ambassador to the United States was Welhelm van Munthe av Morgenstierne, the senior ambassador in Washington until his death in 1963. They held high positions in the St. Peters Church in Ghent. Ludvig Munthe was a merchant in Lubeck. The longest ancestral root extends from Ascricus de Munte, 1072 down to the present generation. The earliest mention of the name Munte is in 990, but no records are available until in 1072. This is an old "Flanderske" family living in and near Ghent, Belgium. Brief biographical sketches are found in our AAK family book. Members held high positions in the Catholic Cathedral of St. Peters in Ghent. A large genealogy of the Munthe families records the names of many prominent persons in the Scandinavian countries. It was published in 1882 and consists of 764 pages; Various coat-of-arms are pictured. I was fortunate in locating a copy in a book store in Oslo. Many foot notes give us very interesting side lights on their mode of living traveling, occupations and societies of the people of 300 to even 600 years ago. It is the most interesting genealogy book I ever came across. From "A Supplement to the Anderson-Amundson-Von Krogh Family, 1956 Edition" by Lester W. Hansen, pagee102-103.

[NI8254] Valdemar I, "The Great" Knudsen King of Denmark

[NI8275] Jacob Pavels: (1740-1804), youngest son of Jacob Claussøn Pavels, parish priest in Hjelmeland and Brynhild Pedersdatter Hielm, born at Hielmelands rectory 17 April 1740. When his father died in 1748, he came as a lad to live with his eldest broth er, Peder Pavels, the resident curate in Aas (resident in Drøbak), and became confirmed in Frogn church in the autumn 1755. As a 23 year old became the regiment quartermaster and auditor for "Vesterlenske Regiment and in 1773 became "War counci llor" and in 1775 General Auditor. He had however a general literary education. Then in 1777 he became town clerk and later official advisor in Kristiansand, with help of his distinguished mother-in-law, Colonel's wife of Tonsberg, born HUITFELD T (nr.43) who sent the application to have him appointed. Five years later he got "parting in grace" from his public office and moved to Drøbak. He is the great grandfather to "grandmother Jensen" (nr.51) and gggrandfather to Esther Wilhelmsen (5 2).

[NI8325] 2 children

[NI8326] Src:S Munthe

[NI8400] Gift med plantasjeeier på Ceylon, Cecil Hunter Bury Palliser, f. 21.12.1865 i England, død 12.10.1023. Han gift 2. gang med Clara Smith. 1 datter med A.A.K.

[NI8454] still living - details excluded

[NI8477] still living - details excluded

[NI8530] married to ships master Erik Peter Horn, son of magistrate Erik Horn in Folle. They had 3 sons and 3 daughters

[NI8563] possible wife of Axel Rosenkrantz #228

[NI8657] Esquire (1485), Knight (1497) Trolle, Erik f omkr 1460, d 1530, riksrÂd 1487. Trolle valdes av rÂdet till riksfˆrestÂndare vid Svante Stures dˆd 1512, men valet omintetgjordes av Sten Sture d y. Trolle flydde senare till Danmark, d‰r han vistades till 1528.

[NI8660] Baron of Mˆrby and Steninge, Swedish Baron (1561)

[NI8679] Gift 3.6.1881 med skifteforvalter Christian Knudtzon Schaanning f. 29-7.1855 død 2.11.1923 sønn av sorenskriver Folkmann Schaanning og Catharina Henriette Knudzon. 8 barn.

[NI8738] Michael sier at hun var født 1479 og blir også omtalt som Maren Burre

[NI8739] Death place Ribe ?, Denmark I Ribe omkring 1490 (Inge Ahl, Jam 1980)og i Thy 1509.
Svensk adelsmann. I en dansk-svensk strid hadde han tatt parti for Danmark,
hvoretter han ble landsforvist og slo seg ned i Thy.

[NI8740] Han var købmand, rådmand og borgmester 1547-1571, 28.5.1571-1577.

[NI8741] Knud Gether omtaler henne som Klyn.
Michael sier at hun var død i 1577

[NI8743] Distriktslege i Finnaas.

[NI8747] Borgermester i Horsens

[NI8763] Ingeniør, bryggerimester.Direktør i A.S. Horten Bryggeri fra 1909. Medlem av Horten bystyre og formannskap i fler perioder. 9 barn.

[NI8774] Hans våben; en halvmåne og til venstre for dennes øvre horn en stjerne.

[NI8778] Ridder 1368.

[NI8780] Ridder.

[NI8781] To see his ancestors see the chart in 50 Families. He is #11. Ascricus Van Munte is #1 in the chart in 50 Families (page 195) and is included in this chart, but probably will not show up as the people in between are not included. This line is included to show that Margit's chart is correct. Might be Daniel.

[NI8803] Hans våben var en sort flakt ørn i sølv.

[NI8819] Erik d¯de BET 1503 AND 15.

[NI8821] 14 children!

[NI8838] Gift 18.12.1912 med infanterikaptein og forstmester Sigurd Fredrik William Orre f. 16.9.1882 sønn av kjøpmann ? Olsen og Karen Andrea Ellefsen. 1 adoptivsønn Martin Orre f. 11.5.1917, advokat.

[NI8847] Baron of Mˆrby and Lindholmen Oxenstierna, Bengt Gabrielsson 1623-1702, riksrÂd 1654, kanslipresident 1680; greve; son till Gabriel Bengtsson Oxenstierna. Oxenstierna var 1655-56 guvernˆr i Polen, 1660 fˆrhandlare i Oliwa (Polen), 1662-66 generalguvernˆr i Livland, 1678 ambass adˆr i Nijmegen (Nederl‰nderna) och blev som kanslipresident Karl XI:s fr‰mste medhj‰lpare i utrikespolitiken, d‰r han fˆretr‰dde en antifransk politik.

[NI8880] still living - details excluded

[NI8892] still living - details excluded

[NI9033] 9 children

[NI9040] He died during the winter.
! Europasche Stammtafeln neue folge vol 2 tafel 114; NAGEL, Kurt V.. 1010242-0911100144301. R.R. #3 Innisfail, Alberta Canada, T4G 1T8, (403)227 2651, Date 31 Aug 2000.

[NI9041] !#552-v2-t108; NAGEL, Kurt V.. 1010242-0911100144301. R.R. #3 Innisfail, Alberta Canada, T4G 1T8, (403)227 2651, Date 31 Aug 2000.

[NI9050] 2 children

[NI9270] Skuespiller, ugift.

[NI9284] Bibliotekar i Drammen, ugift

[NI9498] gift 12.9.1916 med advakat i Trondhjem Andreas Claussen f.4.7.1883, sønn av hotelleier Peter Albert Claussen og Cecilie Weber(?). 5 barn

[NI9555] In 1875 Anton was the Personelkapellan at Ullensackers Praesttegaard in Ullensacker # 0235

[NI9556] Isak was an Apotheker

[NI9567] 3 children

[NI9571] Heis living in Tromso in 1865

[NI9743] Michael sier at hun heter Maren

[NI9752] Kragerø

[NI9754] Rådmann i Oslo

[NI9762] still living - details excluded

[NI9765] Hun hadde minst 7 barn i 1. ekteskap og minst 3 i 2. ekteskap

[NI9774] still living - details excluded

[NI9777] Borger i Bergen i 1607 som kjøpmann. Handletr med fisk antagelig eksport,
.1618 kjøpte han gården Tandle i Gaupne. Der bodde han til 1627 da han
flyttet til Bergen. I papirene fra Michael (Kielland) finnes en god del om
Nitternavnets opprinnelse fra Skotland.

[NI9787] still living - details excluded

[NI9800] still living - details excluded

[NI9815] still living - details excluded

[NI9827] still living - details excluded

[NI9843] still living - details excluded

[NI9949] still living - details excluded

[NI9961] still living - details excluded

[NI9973] still living - details excluded

[NI10074] still living - details excluded

[NI10087] still living - details excluded

[NI10099] still living - details excluded

[NI10109] still living - details excluded

[NI10121] still living - details excluded

[NI10133] still living - details excluded

[NI10146] still living - details excluded

[NI10158] still living - details excluded

[NI10279] Lege. Gift 28.12.1927 med Sigrid Gjønnæs f.11.11.1905 datter av skole- bestyrer Halvard Gjønnæs og Aagot Hurum. 1 barn, Christiane S. f. 18.12.1928

[NI10293] Rektor i Halden.Gift 22.5.1896 med Emma Huitfeldt 26.09.1872 datter av kjøpmann i Frederikshald og frue født Stang. 3 barn

[NI10339] 7 children

[NI10403] Bishop of Bergen. On 50 Fam chart his name is Ludvig Hansson van Munthe, the Bishop of Bergen.

[NI10437] still living - details excluded

[NI10458] Cand. phil. Ugift.

[NI10459] Bosatt i Danmark

[NI10471] Etter farens død innehaver av firmaet R. Kjeldsberg i Trondhjem. Britisk konsul.Bystyre og formannsskapsmedlem og i en kortere periode også ordfører i Trondhjem. 3 barn.

[NI10475] Died in Roskilde?

[DI10483] 1611

[NI10500] Byggmester. Død i San Francisco mai 1864, ugift

[NI10569] from WFT #174: More About IVAR HUITFELDT: Fact 1: Youth served in French & Dutch Navy Fact 2: 1690, Captain in Danish Navy Fact 3: 1704, Commander, head of naval dockyard at Kristianssand Fact 4: 1710, command of ship "Danneborg", 82 cannons, part of Gyldenlove's fleet Fact 5: Fight with Swedish fleet in Big Nordic War, ship cought fire from won cannon Fact 6: Anchored the ship & kept firing till exploded & all except 2 killed Fact 7: Body back to Norway, monument in Tivoli Gardens in 1888 Fact 8: Hero as Swedes would have burned Copenhagen & chose to fight

[NI10570] 12 children

[NI10695] 12 children

[HI10718] (Research):She is burried several years after she died?

[HI10729] (Research):She has two sets of parents (One with both parents and one with only a mother). I don't know which set is the correct or if maybe her father remarried and she has been set up in both his marriages by mistake.

[NI10730] There is a difference between 1 sources here. They both have Ingeborg Arvidsdatter as his wife, but Ingeborg Arvidsdotter Bengtsson has different parrents 1 sources. Both are shown here and Birger Birgersson Trolle has been made a child of both se ts of parrents.

[NI10737] Tott, Ivar Axelsson d 1487, svenskt och danskt riksrÂd; bror till Erik och =ke Axelsson Tott. Ivar Tott, som var gift med Karl Knutssons dotter Magdalena, bidrog till att sv‰rfadern Âteruppsattes p tronen; efter dennes dˆd stˆdde han Sten Stur e d ‰. Ivar Tott ‰gde stora fˆrl‰ningar i bÂde Sverige och Danmark och beh‰rskade ‰ven Gotland, men fˆrlorade 1487 de svenska besittningarna till Sten Sture d ‰ efter en ˆppen brytning och ˆverl‰mnade Gotland till danske kungen, varefter den Tottska epoken i svensk historia var slut.

[NI10755] Tott, =ke Axelsson d 1477, danskt riksrÂd; bror till Erik och Ivar Axelsson Tott. =ke Tott ˆvertog efter sin far Varbergs l‰n som pant av den danska kronan 1464; dessutom hade han genom ett svenskt gifte fÂtt stora gods i Sverige. Han blev p g a sin dotters giftermÂl med Sten Sture d ‰ invecklad i strider med Kristian I.

[NI10772] still living - details excluded

[NI10919] still living - details excluded

[NI10932] still living - details excluded

[NI11054] 1 children

[NI11060] still living - details excluded

[NI11165] still living - details excluded

[NI11244] still living - details excluded

[NI11257] still living - details excluded

[NI11269] still living - details excluded

[NI11282] still living - details excluded

[NI11294] still living - details excluded

[NI11312] still living - details excluded

[NI11324] still living - details excluded

[NI11468] Adopted in 1950 by Arthur Andreassen.

[NI11572] still living - details excluded

[NI11818] His son, Adam Von Munthe, added the "h" in last name- per Web source.

[NI11874] He was a General per Web source. He added the "h" in last name, & changed Van to Von- per Web source.

[NI11895] The brother of Rachel Pedersen who married EmilieÕs Brother Ragnavald Bull

[NI11939] Some sources has her born in 1598 which is way to early, others in 1605 which is still abit early. I guess it at 1608.

Sverre Munthe

[NI12000] Kaptein ved 1. Bergenhusiske Regiment. 6 barn

[NI12253] Sogneprest i Vik, Sogn. Bodde på gården Hove i Vik.

[NI12459] still living - details excluded

[NI12471] still living - details excluded

[NI12484] still living - details excluded

[NI12487] still living - details excluded

[NI12855] 1806 sogneprest i Saltdalen. 1817 sogneprest i Jølster deretter Lindaas sogn.
1847 avskjed hvoretter han flyttet til Kristiania der han bodde til sin død i
1854

[NI12873] still living - details excluded

[NI12885] still living - details excluded

[NI12922] still living - details excluded

[NI12962] still living - details excluded

[NI12975] still living - details excluded

[NI13046] Src:Reidun Tryti

[NI13052] Src:Reidun Tryti

[NI13063] Src:Reidun Tryti

[NI13070] Src:Reidun Tryti

[NI13273] Of Mobile, Alabama.

[NI13275] Died age 15.

[NI13276] Of Cotile (Rapedes Parish). Louisiana.

[NI13285] He was Vice-President of the Hartford Steam Boiler Inspection and InsuranceCompany and had been an engineer for the Mexican Telephone Co. of Mexico City, D.F.

[NI13287] An architect in Hartford, Conn. Per Handwriting in Fifty Family book-- Married Edwina Pabst son- S. Edward (b1937) m. Cynthia Coolidge b 1933 g.d. of Pres Calvin Coolidge.

[NI13289] Lived in Madison, Wis. (1977)

[NI13290] Lived in Phila, Pa. (1977)

[NI13293] Born ? Died at 7 mo. old.

[NI13297] Unmarried.

[NI13302] Killed in action.

[NI13304] He was a ststion agent for the Texas & Pacific RR at the time of his death. He was a Mason, belonging to Blue Lodge #22, Marshall, Texas.

[NI13307] Buried in Abilene, Texas.

[NI13308] Owned a "hatters & cleaners" in Atlanta, Texas.

[NI13311] She was a member of the Eastern Star at Collinsville, Texas.

[NI13313] She worked as the superintendent of the Nursery Division, Southern Board Missionary Baptist at Nashville, Tenn. until her marriage. She later taught school at Bakersfield, Cal.

[NI13315] Born date is 6/15 or 6/25 1913. Buried in Arlington National Cemetery. He served in the Merchant Marines for a number of years, sailing as a Captain for a considerable time before joining the USCG. He retired from the CG as Captain.He obtained his bachelor's degree from Sophia Univ, Tokyo, Japan and a masters degree from George Washington Univ.; residence in Bowie, Maryland.

[NI13316] Employed by Kerr McGee Corp. since 1958 (now 1977); she & her husband Blair have spent many years researching the Grogaard, Grogard, Gragard family both in the US & Norway and have generously shared this research with the family's descendents through their contribution to this book. They live in Oklahome City, Ok.

[NI13420] Src:N Schneider

[NI13523] Src:J Marthinsen

[NI13531] Src:J Marthinsen

[NI13532] Src:J Marthinsen

[NI13533] Src:J Marthinsen

[NI13534] Src:J. Marthinsen

[NI13540] 4 children

[NI13542] 4 kids

[NI13567] Src:J Marthinsen

[NI13578] Src:J Marthinsen

[NI13662] Src:J. Marthinsen

[NI13673] Src:J Marthinsen

[NI13683] Src:J. Marthinsen

[NI13775] http://digitalarkivet.uib.no/cgi-win/wc/webcens.exe?slag=n&filename=arkivverket/us/Mich1880&brukar=&loc=0&postnr=2583&spraak=&previous=10 Also found the family in the original Census for Michigan, Manistee. Enum. dist. 165/Sup.dist 2/Page 11 Digitalarkivet uses Larson but the name is Larsen and the original shows Larsen with an E not an O. Some of the given names have been changed to be more American (ie Mary, not Inger Marie and Amelia not Berthe Amalie)

[NI13784] Src:Bygdabok for Vik i Sogn

[NI14030] 1 kid born 1910

[NI14073] still living - details excluded

[NI14113] still living - details excluded

[NI14125] still living - details excluded

[NI14136] still living - details excluded

[NI14147] still living - details excluded

[NI14159] still living - details excluded

[NI14265] 2 children

[NI14266] Drowned in Karudsedammen on the church farm.

[NI14267] Michael sier at hun døde i Hellevig, Fjaler, SF

[NI14272] Proprietær til gården Hellevik i Ytre Holmedal, Søndfjord

[NI14287] SURN Ellingson

[NI14459] Src:Reidun Tryti

[NI14643] Divorced.

[NI14655] Per 50 Families book-- Mr. Gragard furnished much of the research on this family for this book from his extensive files.

[NI14658] Residence in Houston, Texas.

[NI14678] Adopted child.

[NI14682] !SOURCE
1

[NI14683] !SOURCE
1
SURN Hopperstad

[NI14714] John was a Downs Syndrome retarded child and spent his life institutionalized after his mother's death in 1942.

[NI14715] Myra is buried at the Hiram Danielson farm 30 to 50 feet west of the house. Her mother, Amanda, is buried there also and so is Ray Wesley Danielson.

[NI14825] Kitty sendte jan 1943 brev til Else der hun fortalte om sin mors familie. Julius nevnes ikke, Hilda nevnes mellom Amelia og Otto i alder. Dette kan bety at den første Otto døde og at en ny gutt, født mellom 1881 og 1889 har fått dette navnet, de t kan også være at tante Kitty husker fail. Carl nevnes som 15 år når Ole dør. Ole døde i 1905 da han fikk et tømmerlass over seg. Døde etter to dager, bl.a. ble øret revet av. Oscar er direktør for et stort tømmerfirma og "rik". Berthe har sto r slekt i Barrow WI, etternavn Borgen(s). Oscar er gift med Mary og har barna Lucile, Harald og Edwin. Inger marie døde før bryllupet i 1897 men etter at Carl ble født i 1890. Roselawn cemetary, St. Paul, sammen med Carl og Ludvig.

[NI15122] Kaptein i dansk tjeneste. Tollkontrollør i København

[NI15485] Death date 1912 per Cox letter to Grace. Check on it. Maybe per Norwegian Texans in the Confederate Army-- Grogard (1a), Nicholas C.-- 1st Sgt-- Co E 3rd Tex Cav-- Enlisted June 3, 1861 at Shelbyville. Name changed to Nicholas Christian Keyser Grogaard.

[NI15486] Died soon after the family arrived in Nacogdoches, Texas.

[NI15488] Died soon after the family arrived in Nacogdoches, Texas.

[NI15643] 2 children

[NI15714] 2 children with Borghild

[NI15941] still living - details excluded

[NI15954] still living - details excluded

[NI15966] still living - details excluded

[NI15979] still living - details excluded

[NI16036] still living - details excluded

[NI16048] still living - details excluded

[NI16058] still living - details excluded

[NI16111] 4 children

[NI16123] From chart from Janie Grogard Blair. Laura Sophie Due per Web source.

[NI16256] Jens Florup Stoltenberg was the third oldest son of Ole Hannibal and Anne Reinert Stoltenberg. He was born in 1828 in Tromso Norway, and died in Chicago Illinois USA in 1870. His burial place is unknown. When he married Anne louise Erlan is unknown. Anne was born in Kristiansund Norway on August 12 1838 and died on May 2 1925 in Chicago Illinois and is buried in Mt. Olive Cemetery in Chicago. Nothing is known about his early life prior to immigrating to America. Their first child, Ole Mikael was born in 1859 in Tromso Norway as was Jens (1861) and John E. (1863). Jens and Anne and their three boys imigrated to the United States in 1865 and settled on North Ada St. in Chicago Illinois. In 1866 another son Henry N was born and in 1869 a daughter Agnes Louise. Jens died unexpectedly in 1870 at age 42 leaving a wife and 5 children.

[NI16303] Johan Bull is the father of Ole Boremann Bull the violinist in the family, two names in the article on Ole Bull were his mother Fru Anna Bull; and Jens Bull his uncle. Johan had 10 children. Ole was first born in 1810. The children were seven boys and three girls, one girl died in her early years. nine children reached maturity. Six children outlived Ole Bull the first child.

[NI16311] still living - details excluded

[NI16323] still living - details excluded

[NI16335] still living - details excluded

[NI16347] still living - details excluded

[NI16359] still living - details excluded

[NI16372] still living - details excluded

[NI16385] still living - details excluded

[NI16397] still living - details excluded

[NI16409] still living - details excluded

[NI16421] still living - details excluded

[NI16433] still living - details excluded

[NI16514] Sogneprest til Aamlid. Ugift

[NI16516] Sogneprest til Aamlid. Ugift

[NI16517] Tok theologisk embedseksamen og ble lektor ved Kongsberg Skole.
3 barn

[NI16519] Tok embedseksamen i theologi. Pers. kap. hos sogneprest Lund i Førde
Ugift

[NI16521] Michael sier at hun døde 15 nov 1799

[NI16522] Emb. eksamen theologi 1741 og magister 1746. 1752 lektor i Bergen
an dro til København og da han ikke kom tilbake ble han frattat sitt embede i
Bergen. Hustruen flyttet til Bergen og bosatte seg på Skaffergaarden i Vik
Ingen barn.

[NI16524] Munthe sier at han døde 1786

[HI16534] (Research):Wrong year of birth?

[NI16549] still living - details excluded

[NI16561] still living - details excluded

[NI16585] still living - details excluded

[NI16597] still living - details excluded

[NI16601] still living - details excluded

[NI16613] still living - details excluded

[NI16682] still living - details excluded

[NI16719] still living - details excluded

[NI16727] Before marriage, Roy was engaged in farming near Hendricks, Minnesota. Less than a month after his marriage, he died in training during World War I at Camp Forest, Georgia.

[NI16869] Felicie Villeminot was the grandaughter of Madame Villeminot, Her mother was Spanish and her father was French. Her father had been a page to the Emperor Napeolean and later a commissaite de guerre. With the acception of traveling with Ole through England and a stay in Bergen toward the end of her life (1862), she remained in Paris raising the children of Ole Bull. There is some duscussion as to how many children in the family. A book states five living children. then relates that Felicie had five children and his wife in later years had two. More investigation is required.who was fourteen when Ole met her and eighteen when they wed in 1836) was a French woman who resided with her grandmother at No. 19 Rue des Martyrs in Paris. For most of her life Alexandrine Felicie Bull resided with Ole's children in Paris, Occasionaly traveling with her husband. In her later years she lived in Norway at the Bull residence where she passed away in 1862

[NI16880] She is the daughter of Senator Joesph Gilbert Thorpe and Susan Amelia Chapman.

Sara Chapman Thorpe Bull was Ole Bull second wife mothering one daughter and residing in the family home on Brattle Street, Cambridge Mass. until her death in 1911. Some books however indicate that they had two children. More investigation is required. Apparently her daughter Sara Olea Bull lived well into the 1940's, since the book by Mortimer Smith indicated that he had received answers of many questions while researching information about the book. He states that his wife's name at the time of writing the book was Sylvea Bull Smith, it is unknown if this if she is any decendent of the Bull family fro Bergen Norway; more work will have to be done on the limb of the tree. Sara Chapman Thorpe's brother was Joesph Gilbert Thorpe Jr. He married Annie Longfellow the daughter of Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. There is a mention in the Phoenix Library of the name Richard Wadsworth Lindholm. It is known that the Bull and Longfellow families were close friends for their entire lives, therefore it is assumed that the same friendships carried down through the generations. It is also known that the Lindholm family's and the Bull families of the late 1880's were friends, therefore there make a closer relationship between the Lindholm's and the Longfellow's. Sara was nineteen when she married Ole Bull, Ole Bull was sixty years old at the time that he married Sara; Sara father was responsible in preserving Ole's assest in his later years.

[NI16892] Anne Louise Erlan was born in Kristiansund Norway on August 12 1838 and died in Chicago Illinois on May 2 1925. She is buried in the Stoltenberg Family plot (160-N-4S4E) in Mt. Olive Cemetery, Chicago Illinois. At the time of her death she was 86 yrs, 9 mons. and 19 days old.

[NI16894] Ole was the first born of Ole Boremann Bull, and he died in infancy about the age of 2 years in Paris France.

[NI16918] Thorvald was killed as a result of falling off the mast of a sailing ship in the Mederterian Sea

[NI16977] still living - details excluded

[NI16997] (Alix?)

[NI17040] Lester Norman was born on May 6 1899 in Chicago Illinois and died on May 10 1983 in Largo Florida. Lester was a WWI veteran, U S Army, 33rd Division A E F France and founder member of the American Legion. Lester worked for many years as a Milkman for Bowman Dairy of Chicago. In 1923 he married Freida Brunnegrabber in Chicago Illinois. Freida was born on July 8 1903 in Davenport Iowa, and died on July 17 1979 in Largo Florida. Lester and Freida are both buried in Largo Florida.

[NI17055] still living - details excluded

[NI17068] still living - details excluded

[NI17078] still living - details excluded

[NI17090] still living - details excluded

[NI17102] still living - details excluded

[NI17115] still living - details excluded

[NI17165] 6 children

[NI17188] 6 barn.

[NI17225] still living - details excluded

[NI17237] still living - details excluded

[NI17241] Michael sier at hun er født 1596

[NI17249] still living - details excluded

[NI17252] Buntmaker i Bergen. Det er en ren antagelse at denne Giert er sønn av
Christopher Morgenstierne, en relativt velfundert antagelse, men fremdeles
en antagelse.

[NI17261] still living - details excluded

[NI17272] Han eide Beheim (Beim) på Hafslo (begge gårdene)

[NI17273] still living - details excluded

[NI17286] still living - details excluded

[NI17309] still living - details excluded

[NI17322] still living - details excluded

[NI17334] still living - details excluded

[NI17337] Brigithe Morgenstienne in 50 Fam.

[NI17346] still living - details excluded

[NI17348] Georg's portrait is said to be found in Haagenvik and the Stavanger museum. From 1670 to 75 he was in voluntary imperial service under the Electoral Prince of Pfalzland the Duke of Lothringen. He was called home in 1675 to become a Lance-Corporal in the Brockenhus Regiment, where he took part in the siege of Wismar, in the battle by Lund. In 1677 he was promoted to regiment quartermaster, and was present during the siege of Christianstad. In 1678 he was promoted to Captain of the Trondheim Regiment, from 1680-96 he was Commanding Officer of the Outer Sogn Company of Bergenhus Infantry Regiment, in 1896 he was promoted to the rank of Major, in 1704 to Lieutenant Colonel, and in 1710 to full Colonel and Head of the regiment. He left the military service in 1712, and died October 2, 1721 in Bergen. He was buried, October 30, in Nykirken (New Church) in Trondheim. He married three times and sired sixteen children. A guarantee that the von Krogh name would exist for centuries in Norway..His 1st marriage, 1681 was to Birgitte Christoffersdtr Munthe (Morgenstierne) born July 13, 1662 in Flahammer, and died there on October 2, 1696 . His 2nd marriage was to Marie Thomasdtr Montagne in 1699 she died in 1709; his third marriage in 1713 was to Marie Elisabeth Jorgendtr Thormohlen, who died in 1742 (her first marriage was to a Councilman Laurids Weiner in Bergen).

[NI17365] still living - details excluded

[NI17377] still living - details excluded

[NI17409] still living - details excluded

[NI17421] still living - details excluded

[NI17432] still living - details excluded

[NI17444] still living - details excluded

[NI17456] still living - details excluded

[NI17468] still living - details excluded

[NI17480] still living - details excluded

[NI17492] still living - details excluded

[NI17504] still living - details excluded

[NI17516] still living - details excluded

[NI17551] still living - details excluded

[NI17564] still living - details excluded

[NI17576] still living - details excluded

[NI17588] still living - details excluded

[NI17614] still living - details excluded

[NI17628] still living - details excluded

[NI17636] still living - details excluded

[NI17647] still living - details excluded

[NI17660] still living - details excluded

[NI17672] still living - details excluded

[NI17696] still living - details excluded

[NI17783] 2 children

[NI17882] 12 children

[NI18051] Hadde 11 barn hvorav den eldste er Karen Lem, mot til Ludvig Holberg

[NI18068] John was born in Chicago Illinois on March 13 1902 and passed away in Orange, Orange cty California in December of 1981. His burial place is un known. John worked for Sears Roebuck & Co for many years before retiring and moving to Orange Cty California in the 1960's. John was a 32nd degree Mason and Member of the Orange County Shrine Club in which he was active for many years.

[NI18070] Following his fathers death in 1856 Jens and his brother Andeas split the farm, one half called Molnstream south and the other Falkstream. Jens was already a farmer and fisherman. In 1860 he married Gjertrud Hansdatter Dyblie Jens got ownership for 100 spd. Jens worked the farm and fished for a living until his death in 1883. Following his death in 1883 the farm was agian split between Hans Jorden and his sister Birgitte Marie which she called Stolberg.

[NI18095] 2 children

[NI18096] 2 barn

[NI18097] 1 barn

[NI18164] She remained unmarried

[NI18347] I might have misunderstood Olga Munthe, but in one letter she gives the name of one wife with one child and in another letter she gives the name of another wife with another child.

[NI18683] 1 child

[NI18710] 1 child

[NI18754] Bjarne has paid the tax on the land since 1936.

[NI18755] Ottar Lie was a trawler skipper and has driven fish in big " measure stick" with the distance between Stavanger and the Russian Border as his territory of activity. He aslo was the owner of a sloop and later a 73 ft steamcutter. Even though parts of thefarm were sold it is still the largest on A.

[NI18842] To America 1866

[NI18921] still living - details excluded

[NI18964] still living - details excluded

[NI18976] still living - details excluded

[NI19257] Theo. embedseksamen 1741 og magister 1746. Han ble kalt "Magisteren" innen
lekten.1752 pers. kap. hos sogneprest Gert Geelmuyden i Leikanger. Ble
utnevnt til sogneprest samme sted og i 1754 sogneprest til Lindaas
Økonomisk ble han hardt rammet. Først brant Lygre Kirke, som han eide, ned
il grunn og dernest Lindaas prestegard, som han var ansvarlig for. Han
flyttet til sin egen gård Mellingen i Lindaas

[NI19610] 2 children

[NI19613] I. MARTHINSEN

[NI19614] SURN Hovland

[NI19619] She was adopted by Olea Bull a daughter of Ole Bull, She later married Mortimer Brewster Smith, then divorced. She apparently went through life as a decendent of Ole Bull, but wasn't accepted by the family as such. They apparently had a son named Curtis. Mr Smith died in Scottsdale Arizona in 1981. See more information under his name.

[NI19622] See attached sources.

[NI19627] 6 children

[NI19649] I. MARTHINSEN

[NI19657] Sogneprest i Vik i Sogn. Døde som Jubellærer.

[NI19659] Bodde på Stadem i Vik Prestegjeld.

[NI19662] Oppkalt etter farmor Birgitte Munthe på Flahammer. Også kalt Bertha.

[NI19663] Prost i Sogn. Stamfar til familien Daae i Norge. Ved hans død ble hans formue
anslått til 4o.ooo RDL, en etter tiden særdeles stor sum.

[NI19707] 2 children

[NI19765] 1744 major ved 1. Bergenhusiske regiment

[NI19766] 1808 sogneprest i Ladvik, 1829 i Gloppen der han bodde til sin død 1843

[NI19847] Hans took over his half of the farm on July 22 1892 until 1936 whenn his son Viktor took over.

[NI19848] On June 1 1886 Birgitte and her husband Torsten purchased her half of the farm for 1600 kronen but by age 37 she was a widow. She continued to run the farm with the help of her children. On September 12 1912 her oldest son Fridtjof would take over. In 1952 she would take over the management reins agian. In 1900 she is listed as Jordbrugerske med selveiend.

[NI19856] 4 kids

[NI19859] 3 children

[NI19905] 1 child

[NI20054] still living - details excluded

[NI20065] still living - details excluded

[HI20090] (Research):Noe er galt med barna og ektefellene dersom han ikke var bigamist

[NI20114] >LDS Sealed to Parents note: Pleiebarn ( foster child)

[NI20120] >LDS Sealed to Parents note: Pleiedatter (Foster Child)

[NI20121] >LDS Sealed to Parents note: Pleieson (Foster Child)

[NI20146] still living - details excluded

[NI20222] Michael sier at hun døde 1719

[NI20223] Slektstavlen for Kielland oppgir hans dødsår til 1668, Borger i Trondheim
Prost i Sogn og sogneprest i Vik. Fikk slag 1776 og
avskjed som prest.Michael sier at han døde 30 jan 1771

[NI20224] Etter at hun ble enke flyttet hun til datteres i Manger, der hun bodde resten
av sitt liv.Michael kaller henne Dorothea Margrete Finde

[NI20226] Eneste barn og fikk sitt navn etter farmor.

[NI20227] 1762 cand theol,pers. kap til Tune 1768, deretter skipsprest, 1774 sogneprest
til Lærdal, 1784 prost til Sogn og 1785 sogneprest i Manger
Ingen barn.

[NI20275] 5 barn

[NI20331] 12 barn

[NI20335] 3 children

[NI20411] SURN Fretheim

[NI20424] LIVE ON TRYTTI FARM

[NI20428] !Sources:
Christening: 20th March 1769, LDS Film #0124598, Strandebarm Parish
Register, Norway: born to Capain de Brugger and ? Rosngnbarn, Christian,
Witnesses: ? Marchant Tasane, Rden Tan? ? Kari Linge.
Birth: from 25 Mar 1769 - Genealogy data taken from Munthe found on
the internet. Munthe records found on internet, Lille Fosse.
Died as a Major in Lindaas.
1801 Census living on Torsviig farm, Sannes subparish, Lindaas Parish,
army officer, married, age 32.
Birth, military records: "Militærbiografier den Norske Hærs Officerer
1628-1814"; Stabsfarejunker Ola Ovenstad, 1949 (LDS FH#948.1 D3o
v.1&2). Born 1768 in Norway, various military positions: Corporal
1/1/1782 -Bergen; Primier Leiutenant 1/5/1789 Bergenhus; Chief of
Lyster Camp 7/8/1801; 27/6/1809 Major; died 16/12/1825 in Thorsvik,
Lindås; married Birgithe Munthe Daae (born 1778, chr. 4/3, died
26/2/1839)

[NI20542] still living - details excluded

[NI20553] still living - details excluded

[NI20587] still living - details excluded

[NI20599] still living - details excluded

[NI20640] still living - details excluded

[NI20652] still living - details excluded

[NI20663] still living - details excluded

[NI20681] still living - details excluded

[NI20692] still living - details excluded

[NI20713] Not sure which set of parrents is the correct.

[NI20761] still living - details excluded

[NI20773] still living - details excluded

[NI20785] still living - details excluded

[NI20820] still living - details excluded

[NI20831] still living - details excluded

[NI20843] still living - details excluded

[NI20916] Ugift

[NI20933] SURN Trytten

[NI20935] Attending U Mass (96)

[NI20937] L/C USAF

[NI20938] AUTO ACCIDENT

[NI20944] DAVID DIGRE B. 14 APR 1939

E.A. SCHMIESING B. 22 MAR 1940

[NI20945] SURN Trytten

[NI20948] 3 children.

[NI20952] SURN Upward

[NI20959] ADOPTED

[NI20961] SURN James

[NI20996] Ingen barn.

[NI20999] Divorced from Thomas in 1973.

[NI21001] K.HOVLAND

[NI21002] Src:K Hovland

[NI21028] SURN Nummedahl

[NI21078] 3 children

[NI21111] The 1900 Norwegian Census has Halfrid living with the Nils Tuff family in Lodigen. Mr Tuff is listed as a Gaarbruger S

[NI21113] Divorced from Jenny after 1980.

[NI21124] Divorced from Vivian in 1943.

[NI21125] Divorced from Vivian also.

[NI21147] 3 children

[NI21205] JOHANNES D 10 OCT 1969)
SURN Marthinsen

[NI21221] Stillborn child.

[NI21225] Cecelia had 5 sons from her first marriage: David, Donald, Allen, Glen (who had a son, Paul Nathan), and Phillip James.

[NI21341] 14 children

[NI21355] WORKED TRYTTI FARM

[NI21356] SURN Refsdal

[NI21365] Divorced from John before 1975.

[NI21458] CALLED 'SMIDJEN'

[NI21480] GRAD SCHOOL 84

[NI21482] SURN Braun

[NI21484] ADOPTED
SURN DeLancey

[NI21486] He was once recognized by the Kansas City Star newspaper as the cities leading sculptor. Jorgen C Dreyers works are seen daily by thousands of Kansas City citians. Jorgen C Dreyer was born in Tromso Norway in 1878 the son of Hans Peder and Regine Mikkelsen Dreyer. He was educated at the Latin School in Tromso and then studied at the Royal School of Art and Industries in Oslo Norway. His talent for sculpting came as a small boy when he playfuly modeled a life size snow figure that clearly resembeled one of his professors. He immigrated to the United States in 1903. From 1907 to 1908 Jorgen taught at the Fine Arts Insitute ( Later to become the Kansas City Art Institute), The years that followed produced many private and public art commissions that spread Jorgens work across the city. Jorgens stone lioness guard the entrance to the Kansas City Life Insurance building at Armour Blvd and Broadway. These lions were modeled after lions in the Swope Park Zoo and are 11' long ang 5' high and are craved from granite. In 1928 he completed work on two massive sphinxs for the Scottish Rite Temple. Each of the two female heads atop the lion bodies are adorned with griffin details and wear a medallion that represent the Masonic Order. Each of these weigh 20,000 pounds. In 1915 he sculpted a bust of John Barber White, it is now housed in the special collections department of the Kansas City Public Library. Many figures that adorn the Jesen Labratories building designed by Ernest Brostrom in 1818 are credited to him as well. Other notable works by Jorgen include marble figures at the Rose Hill Cemetery Mausoleum in 1931. Bronze Plagues, designed in 1936 are located above the north entrance doors of the Jackson County Courthouse. Jorgen C Dreyer died in Kansas City in 1948 from a heart ailment, leaving a wife Lorenna McWilliams Dreyer and a city full of his art work. Further information on Jorgen C Dreyer can be found in :

1. " Jorgen Dreyer Dies" The Kansas City Star, November 17 1948 2. Kansas City Star, January 14 1912 and April 5 1925 3. Lawson, Patricia " The Stones of Jorgen Dreyer" The KKansas City Foundation Gazette, Vol. 5, No. 7 August / September 1981, pg. 1 - 5

[NI21490] SURN Ellingson

[NI21491] SURN Ellingson

[NI21493] SURN Petrocek

[NI21544] SURN Ellingson

[NI21545] ALSO CALLED ED HERMAN

[NI21546] BABY BOY D AT BIRTH 1932

[NI21593] No children

[NI22244] Count Oxenstierna of Korsholm and Wasa Oxenstierna, Gabriel Bengtsson 1586-1656, riksrÂd 1617, riksskattm‰stare 1634-45; greve; kusin till Axel Oxenstierna

[NI22272] He was a Lieutenant.

[NI22285] Was a Sorenskriver.

[NI22352] She remained unmarried

[NI22353] She was unmarried

[NI22705] Divorced on June 11, 1982.

[NI22706] Second husband of Judy.

[NI22709] Divorced on July 21, 1980.

[NI22710] Kenneth is the second husband of Jana.

[NI22720] Divorced on July 17, 1979.

[NI22721] Mickey is an adopted child.

[NI22737] Amanda was the first wife of Hiram B. Danielson. They had seven children when she died. She is buried about 30 to 50 feet west of the middle of the house on the old Hiram Danielson farm which is on the north side of the road 2 miles eas of Hendricks, Minnesota. Her daughter, Myra, is also buried there, as is Ray Wesley Danielson, the youngest son of Hiram B. Danielson's brother, Wesley. Wesley was the first husband of Hiram's second wife Mathilda.

[NI22744] Killed in a bicycle accident.

[NI22746] First Husband of Keri Lyn Hofland. Has remarried to a Kathleen O' Hagen and has a daughter, Stacy, with her.

[NI22747] Second Husband of Keri Lyn Hofland.

[NI22757] Was divorced from Barbara for about two years and then they remarried.

[NI22783] Mavis was the first wife of Percy and had his only child Patricia.

[NI22792] Divorced from Maureen in 1977. They had one child, Jesse Ian.

[NI22793] Second husband of Maureen.

[NI22807] Marcia is an adopted child.

[NI22814] Gårdeier på Tandle, Gaupne sogn, Luster SF

[NI22815] Ble funnet skyldig i drap og henrettet i Bergen

[NI22824] Linda is an adopted child.

[NI22850] She is the sister of Uncle Steiner Rasmussen.

[NI22856] Unmarried. Per Statsarkivet-- Hans Jacob G. , son, unmarried, b. Lillesand 1836. Christened May 3, 1836.

[NI22857] PerStatsarkivet-- Johannessen (2s)-- Christened April 20, 1838.

[NI22858] Christened June 4, 1856.

[NI22864] He is the father of Elizabeth Anne Grogaard in the ASTICH.FTW file.

[NI22870] Residence in Oslo, Norway (1977).

[NI22872] Residence in Oslo, Norway (1977).

[NI22873] Might be Moller or Muller. He was a painting contractor in Bergen. Per chart from Janie Grogaard Blair-- Hans died in 1856, which is before the wedding date to Anne.

[NI22877] Died of yellow fever. Last name might be Ellertsen per Web source. In 50 Families- Page 198- Thomina Grogaard descends from Munthe too and is a cousin of her husband in a distant way.

[NI22878] Died unmarried. Buried in Four Mile Lutheran Cemetery near Prairieville.

[NI22882] Died young in Norway.

[NI22883] Residence in rlington, Texas.

[NI22887] He retired from the USAF. Residence in San Antonio, Texas.

[NI22890] Buried at Keller, Texas.

[NI22904] Twin is Andrew Grogard.

[NI22905] Twin is Nicholas Grogard.

[NI22913] He received his bachelor & masters degrees from Oklahoma Univ. He is a mathematician working as a computer programer on geophysical scientific projects in Jouston, Texas.

[NI22920] He was a banker in Atlanta.

[NI22921] Buried in Waco, Texas.

[NI22922] A VW dealer in Shreveport, Lo.

[NI22924] Buried in Waco, Texas. He was County Clerk in Waco, Texas for 32 years.

[HI23102] (Research):After suggestion from Finn E. Theodorsen I have split this person up in two different persons. The second one the grand niese of the first one (Judiths brother Hunroch had a son, Eberhard, that had a daughter Judith who was married to Arnulf).

[NI23618] Største jordgodseier i Søndfjord.

[NI23695] Kjøpmann i firmaet Fred. Hansen i Stavanger.

[NI23711] I 1672 be han ordienert til visepastor i Trømsø og 3. mai 1679
ble han prest i Trondenes.

[NI23787] Died at sea

[NI23820] She apparently left Ole Christian Bull and Married Molde Peter Henrik Owre June 15 1830.

[NI23822] There is the possibility that there is a book on the Kraft family, since they reference chapter IX-29.

[NI23829] !Abel er datter av Biskop Munthe.

[NI23831] Ved restaurering av Trondenes ble hennes kiste funnet undergulvet. Den bar innskriften "A.H.N Jesu Krist er mitt liv dd?
1711".

[NI23845] 1657 Sogneprest til Nykirken i Bergen. Prost over Bergen og Nordhordland

[NI23862] Divorced from Shirley in January, 1947.

[NI23889] I'm asuming that Elisabeth was bron in 1590, not 1985 as some sources say. Reason is better fit with the marriage date of her parents and also closer to her brothers birth date. It also fits with the asumed date of her daughters birth.

Sverre Munthe

[NI23891] As a young man he was in service at the Riberhus Castle. His citizenship was in Ribe during November 1603. Director of the Ribe hospital 22 Jul 1605-1607. Thereafter he was chief clerk of the Riberhus Castle. Ref: New Danish Magazine II/38 Sources: Title: HANSEN.FTW

[NI23921] Av schlesisk slekt. Foged over Indre Sogn. Bodde på Flahammer, innerst i
Sognefjorden i Lyster Prestegjeld. Kjøpte også nabogården "Søvde". Tror han
kommer fra adelig slekt i Sverige og betegnes som "den Ældre". Han ble etter
hvert en meget velholden mann. Som foged fikk han imidlertid slippe å betale
skatt for Flahammer. Alle barna beholdt morens slektsnavn Munthe

[NI23922] Hun, mann og et barn døde av pest.Hennes navn er også oppgitt til Catharine

[NI23927] Munthenes stammor i Norden.

[NI23940] Foged over Sunnhordland

[NI23942] Sogneprest ved Vemmetofte Kloster

[NI23969] Died young in Norway.

[NI23970] Unmarried. Per letter-- Mar.30, 1849 Conrad Claus Christopher Grogaard, orphan boy, age 15, had an apprentice indenture to George Bondies who was a retailer of "goods wares and Merchandise". He was apprenticed until he reached the age of 21. ( there is another C.C.C.G. that the dates don't fit in with as for age.)

[NI23971] Christened with his twin brother, Thomas Fasting Grogaard at Vestre Moland, his grandfather's church near Lillesand, Norway. Buried in New Orleans, Louisiana. Per letter-- Mar.30, 1849 Hans Jacob Grogaard, orphan boy 13 years old has an apprentice indenture to A.A. Nelson to learn surveying. He evidently was unhappy with the trade because in 1850 the first indenture was cancelled and he was apprenticed to Raiford Fulghum to leard agriculture.

[NI23972] Christened with his twin brother,Hans Jacob Grogaard at Vestre Moland, his grandfather's church near Lillesand, Norway. His 2 wives were sisters. Maybe per Norwegian Texans in the Confederate Army-- Pvt.-- Co D 1st Reg Tex Inf- Enlisted May 26, 1861 at Linden. Per letter-- Thomas F. Grogaard orphan aged 13 years received his apprentice indenture to Charles Chevaillier to learn retailing on the same above date (Mar. 30, 1849). Changed name to Grogard.

[NI24095] still living - details excluded

[NI24130] 4 children

[NI24132] 4 children

[NI24182] 1796 sogneprest i Vardø og fra 1802 i Køllefjord. Prost i Østfinnmarken.
Samme år ble han robbet av russere som ødela og plyndret alt innbo. Han fikk
lov til å forlate sitt embede, fikk pensjon samt en erstatning. Flyttet til
Bergen og i 1814 ble han sogneprest i Hafslo.

[NI24396] 1 child

[NI24500] 2 children

[NI24542] Took the name Lem 13 MAR 1882

[NI24553] Took the name Lem 13 MAR 1882

[NI24631] Ingen barn

[NI24839] The following geneological table of the Stumpenhusens I have taken from the book: 900 Jahre Achim (Sonderdruck aus dem „Heimatkalender für den Landkreis Verden 1991"). This book contains the scientific essay of Prof. Dr. Bernd Ulrich Hucker, Hochschule Vechta - "Die Grafen von Stumpenhusen und das Bärenklauen-Wappen".

<>

About the familiar relationship between Kunigunde von Versfleth (who married Christian von Oldenburg, the "Streitbare") and the Counts of Stumpenhusen Hucker writes that it has been proved. This is what makes the Oldenburger familiar with the Stumpenhusens. It shall also be proved that the Stumpenhusens have an agnatic relationship with the Counts of Regenstein (Harz).

In one other book „Die Grafen von Hoya - Ihre Geschichte in Bildern" Prof. Hucker writes about Heinrich von Stumpenhusen that he sold his rights as a count, including his own name, to another unknown Person (N.N.) coming from Jadeleh near Rüstringen a sunken city in the north of Bremen. This was around the year 1200 or a few years later.

N.N. (together with one other Person) obviously had familiar relationship with the Counts of Tecklenburg and probably he was a usurpator (of a region in the north of Bremen) who was displaced by frisic (Friesen) people. The money he had to buy "Stumpenhausen" obviously comes from a robbery. In the chronic of the city Bücken (and other independent chronics) it is told that in the castle of Radesbrocke (Visselhövede) was the frisic man (= N.N.) who stole "Sankt Hoben" the gold and "bought" Stumpenhausen. As the chronic tells, he later builds a castle in Hoya that was destroyed two times by the Count of Wunstorf. After the second destruction he build a new castle on a little island lying in middle of the river Weser. This is the place were the castle is until today.

But there are two other important independent sources which identify N.N. and the other person as the two brothers Gerhard and Otto: 1. the Schaumburger Chronist Hermann von Lerbeck and 2. the hoyan chancellor Hake who worked over the genealogical table of the Counts of Hoya. Both sources tell that Gerhard (or Otto) was married with a Countess of Stumpenhusen. Gerhard and the Countess of Stumpenhusen have to be seen as the founder of the lineage of Counts of Hoya. Heinrich I was their son and in the beginning he named himself Heinrich von Stumpenhausen, later Heinrich von Hoya.

Because of that Hucker created the following genealogical table that shows that the founder of the hoyan dynasty "Heinrich" was the son of Gerhard or Otto and a Countess of Stumpenh(a)usen:
<>

The following map shows the region of Hoya:

<>

The city Wietzen and the castle (Burg) of the counts of Stumpenhusen (next page):

<>

Finally I´d like to tell you a little I have read about the seal and the arms of Stumpenhusens and Hoya. The seal below show the seal of Heinrich von Stumpenhusen. Hucker is of the opinion that it was made between 1180 - 1210 and later used by N.N.

Hucker says that the seal is a "talking" seal. The old german word "Stumpen" or "Stempen" means two things: 1. cut off limbs,
2. post (s).

Surely the second meaning of the word is what "Stumpenh(a)usen" refers to. Stumpenhusen means nothing else than a settlement founded on posts. This is corresponding with the area the first Stumpenhusens (ca. 1000) had their residence - the ground in that area (Wietzen) was (and still is) marshland. Later the Stumpenhusens took the other meaning of the word for creating their seal and their arms. The originally arms shall be worn by a bear.

<>

The two bear-claws (ore one of them) you can see until today in the arms of some cities in that area like Achim, Mellinghausen (Grave of H. von Stumpenhusen), Grafschaft Hoya, Grafschaft Nienburg, Diepholz, Syke, Sulingen, Stolzenau, Basssum, Maasen, Staffhorst, Siedenburg and other more.

<>

When the dynasty of the Hoya came to its end (1582) the arms of the Hoya later came to Braunschweig (Brunswick) - Lüneburg and were integrated into their arms too.

Surely the similarity to your arms is just a lucky coincidence but on the other hand the bear-claws of your arms have any reason in a relationship to the Counts of Hoya. And what is the meaning of the crossed posts ?

[HI24839] (Research):Acording to the notes it is clear that Heinrich Stumpenhausen is not related to Heinrich von Hoya.

[NI25043] Eleanor Alice Hermann was born on January 3 1908 in Chicago Illinois and died on December 6 1971 in Chicago Illinois. She was the daughter of Henry and Marie Walters Hermann. She left school when she was 12 years old to work in a candy factory to help out her family. She loved to dance and won many dance contests when she was young. In 1928 she married Webster Stoltenberg and they had seven children, six of whom are still living. She was a very hard working person and was well liked and had many friends and was a good mother to her children. She is buried in the Stoltenberg Plot in Irving Park Cemetery in Chicago Illinois.

[NI25199] Died at sea

[NI25255] Sogneprest til Leikanger

[NI25588] Elizabeth was the eldest of the Anderson doughters; experiencing all the hardships of pioneer life; first with her parents on the Koshkonong Prairie and later in the newly settled district in Goodhue County, Minnesota after her marriage. She and her husband established their home on a farm near Claybank, Minnesota. Six years later, Hans was called to service in Company G, Seventh Minnesota Volunteers leaving Elizabeth alone on the farm to manage with four small children. Elizabeth and Hans Henry joined the Methodist church and were steadfast supporters of the local church in Belvidere. Their home was an exemplification of Christian living and hospitality.

[NI25599] Lost leg in Civil War at Nashville. Had volunteered to fight the Indians after the Minnesota River Valley uprising in 1862. After chasing the Indians around the Dakotas for a year under General Sibley, they sent the troops to fight in the Civil War. His diary is on file with the Minnesota Historical Society. He was wounded in the battle of Nashville, Tennessee which resulted in the loss of his let, amputated just below the hip. In 1869 they moved to Belvidere Township where he supervised the building of a larger farm and homestead. A large machine shop was also erected where he busied himself with repair work for neighbors, making many useful articles of wood and iron. He had a large windmill which furnished powere for his lathes, saws, and other machines...his pride and joy. A small steam engine that he built is on display in the Historical Museum in Hendricks, Minnesota.

[NI25610] Av totalt 12 barn (7 sønner og 5 døtre) ble 6 stykker født i en treårsperiod først trillinger så et enkelt og så tvillinger. Alle levde (betyr det at de vokste opp?).

[NI25637] Robert Wayne was born on March 13 1941 in Chicago Illinois. He grew up in the Logan Square area of Chicago. He is a graduate of the prestigious Violin makers school of Stradivari in Cremona Italy having graduated in 1972. He currently resides in Oakland California where he has his business and cares for his wife Julie who is bedridden.

[NI25908] Overtok Fresvikgodset i 1824 for 3000 rdl

[NI25960] Michael was baptized on August 9 1791, Witness at his baptizmal were Andreas and Anne Stoltenberg.

[NI26228] 2 children

[NI26532] Died on the field hospital after having been wounded in a duel.

[NI26590] Died at sea

[NI26632] Died at sea

[NI26777] Bedriftsøkonom BI og dispasjørkandidat. Ansatt i tiden 1.9.1957 til
1.12.1975 i forsikringsselskapet VEGA. Sluttet som soussjef.
I tiden 1.12.1975 til 16.1.2000 ansatt i forsikringsmeglerfirmaet Sev, Dahl.
Sluttet som direktør.

[NI26778] Startet i 1898 sitt eget skipsmeglerfirma Harald Berle, Shipbroker
and Steamship Chartering Agent. Da han døde i 1913 av sukkersyke, bare 44 år
gammel, overlot Johanna driften av firmaet til Erik Petersen. Som nygifte bod
de Harald og Johanna i Allegaten 33. Flyttet så til Welhavensgt 3o. I 1901
kjøpte han 5o mål på Kraakenæsset utenfor Bergen og bygget et stort sommer-
sted. Haralds dødsbo utgjorde nesten kr. l.ooo.ooo, som etter dagens verdi
er et betydelig beløp(ca. 26 mill)

[NI26923] Også kjent som Buer/Buhr

[NI26934] Også kjent som Buer. Se anmerkninger under 554 Giert C. Morgenstierne

[NI26945] Egentlig skulle han ha giftet seg med en datter av Giert Bur(Buer) 25.2.1565,
men hun døde plutselig umiddelbart før bryllupet. Derfor og fordi flere av
hans etterkommere er døpt Giert, antas det at han giftet seg med en annen av
Bur/Buer's døtre

[NI26953] Døde ung.

[NI26968] Prest i Øier og Vågå, OP

[NI26990] 8 barn

[NI27020] Sogneprest og prost over Gudbrandsdalens Prosti.
NB. Her det mye mere stoff å føre inn både i Muntheboken og hos Knud Gether.

[NI27250] Jennie Susan was born in Beaver Dam Wisconsin in 1873, she was the first daughter and forth child of Antone and Anna Kuhn Pisarek. The Pisareks's would have eight children in all. Jacob b. 1865 in Poland, Stanislaus b. 1870 in Poland, Joseph b. 1872 in Poland, Jennie S. b. 1873 in Wisconsin, Andrew b. 1876 in Wisconsin, Mary b. 1877 in Wisconsin, Stanislaus b. 1879 in Wisconsin and Lucy ( Lill ? ) b.1883 in Wisconsin. In or about 1895 the name Pisarek was changed to Bazarek, reason unknown. Jennie S. died in Detroit Michigan in 1951 at age 78. She is buried in the Family plot next to her beloved Jens in Savanna Illinois. She was an avid Detroit Tiger baseball fan and could quote team statistics and other knowledge accurately and up to date.

[HI27290] (Research):Comtesson is a title not a name?

[NI27409] James Florence was born in 1901 in Chicago Illinois and died in 1982 in Sun City Florida. He was a graduate of John Marshall Law School in Chicago but spent his employed years as a excutive with Butler Paper Company of Chicago working out of the Detroit Michigan office. He and his wife Bernice lived in Grosse Pointe City Michigan until his retirement when they moved to Sun City Florida. Bernice for many years was the librarian at Grosse Pointe High School. They arte both buried in Florida.

[NI27512] Ruth Ann was the oldest child of Jens and Jennie Stoltenberg in Chicago Illinois on December 28 1895. At the age of 6 she moved to Savanna Illinois where she would spend her formative years. She was married to Keith Nevitt of Keokuk Iowa and had one child, Phyliss. She died on April 1 1985 at the age of 90 years 4 months. She is buried in the Stoltenberg Family plot in the Savanna Community Cemetery, Savanna Illinois.

[NI27541] Ole Bull was born on February 5, 1810; in Svaneapothek a large house on Bergen's busiest street. His mother Anna Dorethes Geelmuyden was of Dutch ancestory. His father was an apothcary and was highly respected in the town. His great uncle Edvard Storm was a poet and another uncle was govenor of Bergen stift. His maternal uncle Jens Geelmuyden was a well known merchant of the area. Information indicates that he is also related to Holberg (born in 1684 a great Norwiogian Poet). Ole was given a violin from his uncle Jens on his fifth birthday, he was mostly self taught. His father wanted him to be a minister not a violinist Left Bergen when he was 17 to attend the University at Christiania (now Olso, name change in 1925); where he was to take up studies as a minister as his dad had directed, however on the first day there he played the violin for a group of people and never looked back. He led the Oslo orchestra at the age of 19 for two years. He then traveled to England, Germany, France (Paris yrs), and Italy (where he became most popular). While in Paris he studied and performed with a friend from Poland named Frederick Chopin. In Germany he studied and preformed with Frantz Listz (born 1811) and Johan Mendelssohn. All three performed in later years together. He was a personal friend of Henirk Ibsen author of Peer Gynt. In later years it was mentioned that Peer Gynt was biographical in nature to Ole Bull. He was a collector of fine violins and had one that was diamond studded. His first wife (Felicie Villeninot . Long after her death he married his second wife (Sarah Chapman Thorpe); she was an American woman of wealth, whose brother married the daughter of Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. Ole was one of ten childres of which I have been able to identify only seven. His most famous compositions were 'The Mother's Prayer' and 'Polacca Guerriera', which he wrote while in Italy; It was inspired by his visit to Mt. Versuivis'; and 'Saeterbesog'. He traveled later to Cuba and America by steamer ,leaving on November 4, 1843 aboard the Royal mail steamship Caledonia from Liverpool). He traveled extensively throughout the entire United States. It is purported that he may have had an affair with a young Poetess (Miss Anne Charolette Lynch); while living in New York in 1844 and 45. Miss Lynch later married a professor Botta and it was stated that she was childless. In the 1840 another man named Effram Bull developed the Concord Grape in Cambridge Mass. It is not known whether he is a member of the family tree. In America again he lost a great deal of his money in trying to establish a community in Pennslyvania for farmer;s from Norway. Ole Bull was the first artist to perform the Star Spangled Banner as we know in today in the year 1856. In 1858 he visited with Edvard Greig who at that time was 15 years old. The king of Norway sent him to Egypt to play his music on top of the Ceops Pyramid. He eventually set up a home in Cambridge Massachusetts, where his neighbor a close friend was Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. Longfellow made Ole Bull a subject of one of his poem's 'Tales of A Wayside Inn'. Ole continued to winter at Cambridge and Summer at Bergen Norway. He passed away in Bergen August 17 1880 at the age of 70 of cancer.

At his funeral the following was stated of Ole Bull:

Bjornesterne Bjornson stated: ' Ole Bull the first and greatest festival in this people's life; he gave us self respect, the greatest gift at the time .... He was a celebration himself, majesic, fascinating, as he walked among us, and a gesture of his hand, a look, raised in him who received a holiday mood.'

Edvard Grieg stated: ' Because more that any other thou wast the glory of our land, because more than any other, thou hast carried our people with thee up towards the bright heights of art, because more than any other thou wast a pioneer of our young national music, more, much more than any other faithful, warm-hearted conqueror of all hearts, because thou hast planted a seed which shall spring up in the future and for which coming generations shall bless thee---with the gratitude of thousands and thousands, for all of this, in the name of our Norse memorial art, I lay this laurel wreath on thy coffin, Peace be with thy ashes!'

The information above was taken from the following books written about Ole Bull and his Life.

> Helen Aucker, Fout Famous Norwegians. Library Press 1948. Freeport New York. She refers to other books that she used for her story: They Are: > Bull Sara, Ole Bull a Memoir. Houghton Mifflin Company 1883 -- 417 pages price $2.50. It is now November 1991, I have just received a copy of this book from the inter-library loan (located at Tulane University). The binding was broken and it seems that it is a general recollection of Ole's life rather that specific information. It did clear up the fact that he had only 3 sisters; and the balance of the ten childres were brothers. One sister died in her early years. 6 of his brothers 0r sisters outlived him (past 1880). January 1992, I received a copy of this book again, it was copyrighted in 1981, The printer was DaCapo Press 233 Spring Street New York City New York 10013. It was identified by ISBN # 0 306 261 20 3 > Smith, Mortimer Brewster, Life of Ole Bull, New York American Scandinavian Foundation and Princeton University Press 1943 -- 220 pages price $3.00. >Inez Bull, Ole Bull Returns to Pennslyvania, 1961 Exposition Press 386 Park Avenue South NYC NY was written concerning her efforts in the establishment of the Ole Bull State Park in Pennslyvania, her trips to Norway, she was the great grandniece of Ole Bull, her greatgrandfather was Ole Brother Dr. Edvard Issac Hambro Bull. She made 137 recordings of Ole's Music. More information is contained in the notes on Inez Bull.

Other publications with stories on Ole Bull.

> Sara Chapman Thorpe, Cambridge Conference il Mag Name-OUTLOOK- 56: pages 844-849; August 7,1897 > J Haarklow, Life of Ole Bull; Mag Name-MUSIC- 21:pages 29-52 December 1901 > Ole Bull a Portait, New England Mag 32:105 April 1905 > M. E Noble, Ole Bull as a Patriotic Force, il Por Cent 70: pages 766-773, September 1905 > R. O. Doremus, Edwin Booth and Ole Bull, Por Critic 48: pages 234-44, March 1906 > W. L Hawes, Ole Bull & Vieuxtemps in New Orleans; Musician 14:303 July 1909 > Compliation, Everbody's 20:664 May 1909 > M Osgood, Ole Bull Musician 15:555; August 1910 > Sara chapman Bull, Ole Bull a Portrait, Hampton 27:402 October 1911 > Compliation, Musician 23:292, April 1918

Known violin compositions by Ole Bull are: A Concerto in A Minor; A Concerto in E Minor; Adagio from E Minor Concerto; Adagio Sestenuto G Minor 4-4 time; Prairrie Solutude; Agiaco Cubano; Recuendos de la Habana; Memory of Washington; Mother's Prayer; Polacca Guerriera; Mountains of Norway; Concerto in E Minor; Sicilliano e Taratellia; Varazioni di Bravoura, Adagio Religioso; Saetorbesorg; Preghieradi una Madre; Il Notturno.

Friends and music associates of Ole Bull are unlimited. In his travels he met with many people of royality, was invited to play before the Senate of the United States in 1852. the following is a list of people who were his closest music associates and friends during his lifetime: Ernst Chopin; Mailbran; Duprez; Paganni; Hans Christian Anderson; Johan Mendelsshon; Franz Liszt; Jonas Lie; Harriet Beecher Stowe; Henry Wodsworth Longfellow; Bjornson; Emil Bach; and Evard Greig.

[NI27561] 5 barn.

[NI27563] 6 barn.

[NI27565] 5 barn.

[NI27573] Emil's first wife was Astrid Lousie Bull, a decendent of the Bull family of Bergen Norway. Her father was named Johan Storm Bull. The Storm is a from the maternal side of The tree dating back to the early to mId 1500's. Astrin died October 18,1918 at her home at 607 Melrose Avenue, Chicago Illinois. Her death was from complications of the flu epidemic of that year.

Emil subquently met and married Edna Mae Gorell. They met at a hospital where he was undergoing treatment for a tumor in the pituitary gland. Emil lost his sight as a direct cause of the tumor and subquently died sometime in 1937. He is burried in Forest Lawn in Glendale California. He moved from Chicago to Palmdale California where he owned a ranch. He was the owner of Colonial Hsopital supply in Chicago, Ill and lived at 3847 Robley Street in Chicago Illinois. Apparently his entire estate was taken over by the Gorrell's leaving no estate proceeds for either his natural son Emil or daughter Astrid Celeste. Emil at the time of my father's birth. However it is still unknown whether Dad and his sister were born in Illinois or Iowa, since there are conflicting stories. Emil is buried in the family plot located in Forest Lawn Cemetary in Burbank California.

[NI27574] Sogneprest til Manger i Bergen Stift
A. Kielland omtaler Mejer som Meyer i fam. Kiellandbokens s. 27

[NI27576] Dad's mother died in 1917. He was seven years old. Dad lived with a family named York in Indiana for 2-3 years and with a family named Reece for two years when Mrs York became sick. Upon the remarriage of his father to Edna Gorrell, the family was reunited, they moved to Wisconsin where he attended Jefferson High, Upon return to the Chicago area both dad and his sister Billie (Astrid) were enrolled in a catholic schoool where they remained for four months. . The Lindholm Family separated in the early teens (1924-1926) half moving to California. His dad finally moved to California and lived in a house in the 8000 block of Sunset Drive. Dad joined them there after losing his job as a result of a party he held at his parents home in the 700 block of Lincoln Street in Evanston Illinois. The job loss was a result of a girl named Irene telling the boss that she had an affair with dad and was pregnant. Dad left Illinois and joined his father in California,, not returning until early 1936, just before getting married to Edna Bertha Miehle Wente in February 1936. The other half remaining in the Chicago area. The deceased members of the family that moved to California are interned in Forest Lawn Burbank The old forest lawn. The deceased members of the Lindholm Family that remained in Chicago are buried in Graceland Memorial Park.

On the fiftith anniversary of my parents marriage my brother, John and I planned for over one year to surprise them. We arranged for over fifty people they have known during their life to come to Scottdale, and we had a dinner and party at Oxaca at Pinicle Peak. The most interesting part of the event and in order to surprise them, John was conveintly out of town (in accuality he was arranging the bus necesarry to transport all the guests). for several years my parents had been going to park and swap on the weekends. This Saturday they were upset that we wanted them home and ready to go to dinner by 3:30 P.M. On the way home from park and swap they stopped at John's house, finally reaching home at 3:40 P.M. The limo picked them up just after four and transported them to the restrautrant. When they arrived they only saw three people they knew the remainder of the guests on the bus were planned to arrive after their arrival. They were surprised when the guests arrived and were introduced. A video tape was made of the entire proceedings. Dad fell at home on March 8, 1995- When the visiting nurse arrived Joyce Bell arrived she determined that he should be transfered to the hospital for care and tests. He remained in St Lukes, Phoenix for three days, then the insurance company had him transfered to a assisted care facility (Suncrest Health Care systems) the place was 22 miles from where we lived and therefore we only got to see dad everyother day. He had a sevdre breakout and infection from varicose veins. The doctors felt that with special care he could enter into a rehabilation program and get back to a semi normal live. We were notified by the facility that he had coded ( massive heart attact at 5:43 P. M. May 1, 1995. By the time we reached the home he had been transfered to Maricopa County Hospital (nearest facility) and had expired. Per his wishes he was cremated and the cremains were scattered in the gardens of Green Acres Cemetary located at Hayden and McKellips Roads in the City of Scottsdale Arizona. A memorial service was held at Bethany Lutheran Church, 4300 N 82nd Street, Scottsdale Arizona, May 13, 1995 -Pastor Scott Miller officiated.

[NI27577] Astrid is my dad's sister, she was married four times. Se gave birth to two daughterse The first child was Barbara Diane Wilcox born in 1931. Astrid (billie) apparently had a second daughter from an affair with Julian Thomas Jadlo who worked on the Lindholm ranch in Palmdale. Billie named the girl Yvonne Claudette Wilcox who was born in the Salvation ArmyÕs mothers home in Los Angeles in July 1933 and was given up for adoption some timee after April 1935 to E. E. Williams and Eva S. Williams. No one in the family wants to talk about this. Her first husband and the father of her only legimate child was an artist Roger Wilcox apparently born in Akron Ohio. Her second husband was a musician. Her third husband was a man named Healy. Her fourth husband was Slim Champlain Billie has lived in Pasadena California, Minneapolis Minneapolis, and curently resides in Phoenix Arizona. She maintains the name of her second husband, because she liked it the most, as it reminded her of Lake Champlain.

[NI27580] This sister of Ole Boreman Bull the violinist died in infancy

[NI27586] Nordahl omtaler etternavnet som Mejer mens A. Kielland i fam. Kielland
skriver Meyer.

[NI27587] Artium Trondhjem og teologeksamen ved København Universitet 1671. Prest og
forstander ved Hospitalet i Trondhjem, sogneprest til Ørkedalen. 1702
magistergraden deretter sogneprest for Strinden, Selbo, Ørkedalen og Guldalen
Fogderier eller ialt l2 sognekald. Hans hustru arvet en ikke ubetydelig
formue.

[NI27590] Sogneprest til Nærø 1709 og deretter prost i Namdals Prosti.

[NI27591] Received Bachelor of Engineering Degree from University of Wisconsin, Madison Wisconsin; Worked for John Mansville in Brooklyn N Y and Babcock & Wilson Co in Bayonne New Jersey

[NI27592] He is a full professor at Colorado State University at Boulder Colorado. his address is Sunshine Canyon in Boulder. He is married at when I found his name in the Who was Who in American Music. I wrote to him in January 1992. He was at that time still teaching at the University at the age of 79. The following was taken from an article in the Who was Who in American Music.

BULL, STORM-- American College Music Educator and Concert Pianist. Presently professor of music and head of Music of the University of Colorado, Born October 13,1913 at Chicago Illinois, to Ervind Hagerup and Agnes Hagerup BUll. Both of his grandparents were first cousins of Norwegian composer Edvard Greig, his great uncle was the violin virtuoso Ole Bull, and his father was an accomplished composer and former editor of Music News magazine in Chicago. A 1931 graduate of the University High School in Chicago, American Conservatory of Music in Chicago 1919-1931; the Chicago Musical College under summer scholarships 1927,28,30; the Ecole Normale de Music in Paris, 1931-32; the University of Budapest, 1933-35; and the Royal Academy of Music in Budapest, Artists Diploma 1923-35. He studied piano with Louise Robynm Stella Roberts, and Adolph Weidig at Chicago(1919-1931); Percy grainger at Chicago (1927,28,30); Lazare Levy at Paris (1931-32); and Bela Bartok at Budapest (1932-35). Since his debut recital at Chicago on Hanuary 35,1925 Mr. Bull has concertized edxtensively throughout America and Europe, including his forst European appearance as piano soloist with the Oslo (Norway) Philarmonic Orchester on September 29, 1929, his giving his first American Performance of the Bartok Second Piano Concerto with the Chicago SymphonyOrchestra on March 2, 1939, and appearances with other symphony orchestras and in numberous piano recitals, Mr Bull maintained his private piano studios in Chicago 1935-41; was a mamber of the faculty of the Chicago ConseRvaTory of Music 1941-42; and a member of the music faculty of Baylor University 1945-47. He joined the faculty of the university of Colorado in September 1947. During the war he served in the U S Navy 1942-45. He married Ellen Cross October 6,1939. They have two children, Kristine Elizabeth norn (1943) and Thomas Eyvrind (1945). Storm Bull has gray-green eyes, sandy hair, weight 142 pounds and is 5'6' in height. He is a memeber of the A. A. U. P., the American College of Musicians(honorary), the M.T.N.A., the N. G. P. T. and Phi Mu Alpha. Professor Bull's recReaTions include gaRdening, potogrAphy, and outdoor life. Residence (new) is Sunshine Canyon, Boulder Colorado. He can also be reached through the University of Colorado Faculty Office and the School of Music.

[NI27594] Kristine was the originator of the headstart program and at the age of 28 was the youngest federal governement employee that had reached the lever of GS-13. She may have benn married for a short time before her death to Eli Goins. There is a mention of him the date of August 3, 1970.

[NI27595] Unknown if he is married. He received his doctorate degree in 1970 from the University of Chicago and then worked for the National Science Foundation from 1971-1975. Entered Govenrment Service and at one time was the administrator of the Small Business Administration.

[NI27598] It is reported that he committed suicide, three months after his wedding; followed by the suicide of his wife Lucie Evardine Bull, daughter of Ole Boremann Bull (Lucie probably got syphilis from him).

[NI27601] Worked for the Centerline orporation in Boulder Colorado in 1976.

[NI27613] The baby girl died before the parents were able to name her. She was their first born.

[NI27618] Unmarried

[NI27625] Unmarried

[NI27639] The couple apparently had no children

[NI27640] She apparently remained unmarried

[NI27641] She apparently never married

[NI27645] She apparently remained unmarried

[NI27652] See attached sources.

[NI27654] See attached sources.

[NI27655] See attached sources.

[NI27662] See attached sources.

[NI27666] Died at birth

[NI27667] See attached sources.

[NI27669] He remained unmarried, and apparently lived his adult life in Thorton Heath Surrey, England.

[NI27674] See attached sources.

[NI27675] See attached sources.

[NI27807] Kjent malerinne.

[NI27815] Died at sea

[NI27868] In 1875 Anna was living with her brother in law Hans Hall and her sister Pauline in Ullensacker Norway at the Ullensackers Praestegaard. Hans was the Vicar at Ullensacker. It is presumed that is were she passed away.

[NI27872] See attached sources.

[NI27886] Sara Olea Bull was the first child of Ole Bull and Sara Chapman Thorpe's marriage of 1880. Some books indicate that there was another child, but I haven't been able to confirm that as of September 1991. It is thought that Sara Olea Bull was a source of information together this the letters from her mother to Ole and Letters from Ole to her mother for the book THE LIFE OF OLE BULL written by Mortimer Smith in 1943. No library of Congess number was on the book. It was published by the Princeton University Press at Princeton New Jersey, for the American Scandivian Foundation. Sara Ole married gentleman of honor from Germany. It is unknown whether she has or had any children.

[NI27929] Sogneprest til Ørlandet og prost i Fosen Prosti. Hans portrett henger i
Thingvold Kirke

[NI28069] Imm. i Rostock 1599. Sogneprest Stavanger,RO. Avskjed pga sykelighet 1610. Han
drev handel i Stavanger og eide flere mindre fartøyer. 02jan162o fikk han
"Frihed for al kongelig og borgerlig Tyngsel" og fikk skattefrihet inntil en
årlig inntekt på 200 rdl. for seg og sin hustru

[NI28100] Sognepraest og Provst til Indre Hegeland In 1875 Hans was the Songepraest at Ullensacker # 0235 Ullensackers Praestgaard

[NI28152] See attached sources.

[NI28230] See attached sources.

[NI28242] See attached sources.

[NI28254] .

[NI28266] Birthdate was confirmed in letter from Storm Bull from Boulder Colorado dated May 28, 1992. Was a business man, actor, and photographer went to America in 1880 and lived several years in Chicago Illinois, and then Little Rock Arkansas, was last seen in Chicago in 1906. confirmed in the book published in 1976. He may be the John Bull who died July 12, 1910 and had a Chicago address of 299 50th. When his children were born he and his wife apparently lived at the following addresses in Chicago Edvard -- 640 York Street Ole -- 273 Winchester Blvd John -- 1782 W. 22nd

[NI28277] Birthdate was confirmed in letter received from Storm Bull in May 1992. She was the daughter of Joesph Barras Everham and Louisa Kohler

[NI28289] Astrid Lousie Bull was my dad's mother, she was a pianist for the Chicago Philaromonic Orchester, died in the influenze breakout of 1917-18. From the obituary published in the Chicago Tribune on October 19,1918 (repeated on October 20,1918) stated that her maiden name was Bull, referred to my paternal grandfather Emil Gustav, and listed the two children Astrid Celeste Lindholm, and Emil John Lindholm. Stated that she died at 5 p.m. in her home at 607 Melrose, Chicago Illinois.

[NI28357] See attached sources.

[NI28367] See attached sources.

[NI28370] Upon the death of his father Andreas, Jens would inherit the family farm at Arnes along wih 1000 sp ( a form of money) and the care of the elderly. Jens at this time was married to Birgitte Marie Holmboe, the daughter of his fathers best friend Jens Holmboe who had died in 1804. In 1843 a fire destroyed the main house and lumber for constructing a new house was brought in from Malself. Jens and Birgitte would live and farm the land until his death in 1856, Birgitte would as her mother in law before her, live on the farm until her death in 1873. The farm was divided between his two sons, Andreas Wincent and Jens Holmboe .

[NI28487] She apparently remained unmarried

[NI28526] She was the daughter of Captain Nils Theodor Iversen and Sofie Amaile Amundsen

[NI28765] See attached sources.

[NI28773] See attached sources.

[NI28775] See attached sources.

[NI28779] See attached sources.

[NI28782] See attached sources.

[NI28805] He was adopted

[NI28807] See attached sources.

[NI28815] See attached sources.

[NI28817] See attached sources.

[NI28818] See attached sources.

[NI28822] See attached sources.

[NI28832] See attached sources.

[NI28837] After the death of Jens Holmboe Bull she married Einar Martin Ronning March 28, 1932 in s.st.. He was born Jan 8, 1910 in Skjeroy and was the son of Martin Ronning and Elise Kristine Gamst. The marriage produced two children.

[NI28839] See attached sources.

[NI28840] See attached sources.

[NI28841] The date of his birth is out of context with the other children, therefore he may not be a member of this family. More investigation will have to be done before we can decide where in the family tree this person belongs

[NI28861] There is some doubt to the acuraacy of the information contained in the reference material that Storm sent. The individuals afected are identified by *

[NI28862] There is some doubt that the information placing this person in this family is acurate. More investigation is required.

[NI28863] From Eden?

[NI28870] She was apparently married before this marriage to Lars Schive who died in 1854

[NI28871] She was the sister of Jacob Christian Lindeman Bull's second wife--Laura Brodhal.

[NI28887] See attached sources.

[NI28932] They apparently adopted three children

[NI28940] She remained unmarried, or there is no record of any marriage.

[NI28943] See attached sources.

[NI28955] She had five children, all in her first marriage

[NI28956] See attached sources.

[NI28961] See attached sources.

[NI28964] See attached sources.

[NI28972] See attached sources.

[NI28975] See attached sources.

[NI28977] He became an architech, and attended Cardiff Technical College, latter becoming a member of the Royal Institute of British Architects. He apparently never married.

[NI29009] One of the marriage dates are wrong.

[NI29012] One of the marriage dates are wrong.

[NI29169] 2 children

[NI29259] Frønningen. Ialt 14 barn

[NI29262] Ingen barn

[NI29265] Kom fra Fresvikgodset i Sogn.

[NI29266] Han bodde på farsgården Flesje. Han var en glødende frihets- og
fedrelandsvenn, fremskritts- og foregangsmann og nød stor anseelse. Ordfører
i mange år, forlikskommissær og stortingsmann 1827-1829. Som oberstløytnant
var han sjef for Søndenfjordske Korps.

[NI29316] Allans father died in 1953 several months before he was born. Alans mother married Anthony T Aurrichio in 1955 and he legally adopted Allan, thereby changing Allans legal name to Aurrichio.

[NI29317] Andreas is belived to be Andrews V Stoltenberg, who on July 29 1899 while serving on board the USS Panay at Katbalopan, Samar, Phillipine Islands was cited for distinguished conduct in the face of the enemy and on July 16 1900 was awarded the Medal of Honor. In addition to this award his file contains the following letter of commendation written by Richard W Buchanan, Ist Lieut, 44th Infantry U S V. It is dated 5th October 1900, Ormec, Leyte, P I

" Commanding Officer
Gunboat USS Panay
Sir:
I have the honor to thank you for the assistance rendered the expedtion to Barrio " Bued" by Naval Cadet J.W.I. Clement and his crew for Colt gun, which you kindly sent ashore to aid in the operation.
Gunners Mate A. Stoltenberg deserves commendation also for his quick- ness in placing his piece in position, under Mr. Clements direction. Stoltenberg found the range instantly and in several ways evidenced the qualities of an excellant petty officer.
During your stay at this port you undoubtedly aided us by keeoing the beach clear of annoying enemy, for which I am grateful.

Very Respectfully Richard W. Buchanan
1st Lieut. 44th INF. U S V Post Commander Andrews first enlistment was on August 13 1890 at Mare Island Calfornia. He served on a number of ships and stations during his 30 year career. On November 16 1916 he was transfered to the fleet reserve force, class 1-D. He was recalled to active duty on April 09 1917 and released to inactive duty on January 28 1919. He officially retired from the Navy in 1920 and he died on December 25 1921 in San Francisco Ca. He is buried in the National Cemetery in San Francisco lot # a-242

Ships and Duty Stations :

USRS Independence USS Alert 1890 / 1893 USS Concord 1902 USS Wheeling 1904 USS Adams 1905 USS Paul Jones 1906 / 07 USS Oregon 1896 and 1901 USCG C. P. Patterson 1896 to 1898 USS Monterey June 02 1898 to December 06 1899 USS Bennington 1899 USS Panay December 13 1999 to April 05 1901 USS Manila 1901 USS Perry 1907 / 1910 USS Truxton December 1912 to February 1916 Naval Shipyard Mare Island California 1916 Naval Recruiting Station , San Francisco 1917 USS Frederick 1918/19 Naval Trng Station , San Francisco, CA. 1919

Medals and awards Congressional Medal of Honor (awarded July 1900) Spainish American War Phillipine Campaign Good Conduct (3) World War 1 Victory Medal

[NI29340] When he was 10 years old he went to live with the Peder H. Lie family who were relatives.

[NI29601] 6 kids all together

[NI29688] See attached sources.

[NI29980] !BIRTH: Sverre Munthe; Etterkommere av Ludvig Munthe; ; ; ; ;

!DEATH: Sverre Munthe; Etterkommere av Ludvig Munthe; ; ; ; ;

!MARRIAGE:Opplysn. sendt pr. e-mail fra Jan Harry Berg den 25.1.1999; ; ; ; ;

[NI30242] 3 children

[NI30250] Ansatt hos svogerens firma Stoltz, Røthing & Co, deretter i Norsk Hydro og
vendte i 1954 tilbake til sin svoger og ble byggeleder for Puddefjordbroen
ved Bergen. Tromsøbroen 1959.

[NI30256] Professor ved institutt fotr kreftforskning og molekylæsbiologi,
Universitetet i Trondheim

[NI30457] Victor took over in 1936 and paid ther taxes.

[NI30519] 1 barn i første ekteskap

[NI30607] Egen sakførerforretning i 1901. H.r.adv. 1909. Var i 25 år offentlig
forsvarer i straffesaker i Bergen m. landdistrikter, senere aktor i Bergen
Byrett. Han var en ivrig friluftsmann med fjellklatring som spesiell
interesse.

[NI30608] Se under ektemann hvem som er mor til barna.

[NI30730] Student fra København. 1684 rektor i Stavanger og pastor til Malde, Kannik.
1697 Lektor i Christianssand. Teologisk forfatter. Familien Leigh(Leeg) var
en gammel borgerslekt fra København.

[NI30829] Prost i Sogn og Sogneprest i Leikanger.Dette er den første sikre person i
slekten Leganger.

[NI30833] ers. kap til Lindaas hos morbror Ludvig Daae, 1785 res. kap til Vik og 1789
ogneprest til Hospitalet i Bergen. Avskjed 1808 og bosatte seg på morens
arvede gård Maaren , der han levde til han døde i 1817.
Ingen barn

[NI30889] Ugift

[NI31008] 2 children

[NI31025] 4 children

[NI31077] SURN Kyrkgeide

[NI31106] Disapeared during WW1.

[NI31149] KRISTOFFER B. 21 FEB 1896

[NI31150] SURN Aarestrup

[NI31151] SURN Berge

[NI31155] No children

[NI31166] Only spouse mentioned by Olga Munthe

[NI31213] 16 children

[NI31230] James Webster was born on February 23 1931 in Chicago Illinois. He grew up in the Logan Square area of Chicago's Northwest Side. He attended grade school graduating from James Monroe Elementry and finished High School at Lane Technical. James enlisted in the U S Navy for four years in 1948 and served aboard the USS Whitley AKA 91 an amphibious assault ship. He was discharged in January of 1952 with the rate of MM3. Following his discharge he attended Western Illinois State Teachers College in MaComb Illinois. In September of 1953 he married Shirley M Lorenz, daughter of Earl and Mildred Lorenz of Chicago. At the time James was employed as an claims Investigator for Continental Casualty Company. In 1954 their first son James Jr was born, followed in 1957 by another son Eric Scott. In 1957 they moved from Chicago's Northwest side to Buffalo Grove Illinois in the Northwest Suburbs of Chicago. It was there that two other sons would be born, Ronald Lee in 1959 and Kenneth Todd in 1963. Shortly after moving to Buffalo Grove he left the Insurance business to go to work for Continental Baking Co. ( Hostess Cake Div.) He started as a route salesman and worked his way up the management ladder to the position of Enrobed Cake Manager, a position he held until 1971 when the company was sold and what is now known as downsizing occured and he was terminated. He was offered a position in Kansas City KS to work for an old friend who managed the Wonder Bread Bakery there, he declined the offer because the move would have been disruptive on his family. He then made what turned out to be the worst decision in his life, he went into the service station business. It was a total disaster for him and his family. This venture ruined him finacially, not to mention the mental stress that lingers with him to this day. A friend offered him a job in the auto parts business in Northbrook Il. where he worked uptil 1978. However he was trying to erase the emotional memorys of the past years with alcohol creating another problem and so in 1978 he decided that a change of scenery might be good. He moved to Placentia California with his wife Shirley and their 15 year old son Kenneth and started over , so to speak. In the early 1980's he started a Painting / handy man business which led into the building maintenance business and he worked at that until 1998, when following Shirleys retirement from Beckman Instruments they moved to Arizona.


. James is a long time member and active in the American Legion, A Korean Conflict veteran. He is also a 32nd Degree Mason. He is an avid golfer and bowler.

[NI31273] Grosserer i olje og maskindeler i Oslo

[NI31445] 9 barn

[NI31467] 3 children

[NI31540] 3 children

[NI31543] 4 children

[NI31596] Bernhardus entered military service, becoming a Lieutenant in the Bodyguard of King Christian VII. When Denmark became involved in the Napoleonic Wars, he was wounded in the defense of Copenhagen in 1807 and returned to Norway where he married his first cousin Cecelia Sophie Muller von Krogh on September 5, 1808 in Sandeid. a not uncommon practice in those times. The young couple lived on Nyvold, a part of the Vestbo Estate, where there was an excellent spot for salmon fishing. Lt. Bernhardus was renowned for his gallantry and sportsmanship and excelled as a 'Halling Dancer. He and two of his brothers died the same week in December of 1836 in a typhoid epidemic just months after Abel Catherine and Bjorn set sail for America.

[NI31597] BERNHARDUS WAS HER COUSIN

[NI31646] SYNNEVA d. 1937

[NI31649] Sogneprest til Luster, SF. Fikk 165 skjøte på Flahammer i Luster

[NI31661] SURN Etheredge

[NI31676] SURN Dain

[NI31688] SURN Bakken

[NI31690] Divorced from Blanch in 1928.

[NI31697] Divorced from Cheryl on January 5, 1975.

[NI31706] SURN Midlang

[NI31713] Divorced from Julie in 1985.

[NI31720] Katie is from 1st marriage of her mother, Carol Halvorson

[NI31722] Divorced from Sherrie in 1983.

[NI31730] 12 barn

[NI31738] STAVE GRAVE 'GJORI'

[NI31754] SURN Trytten

[NI31770] ALSO KRISTEN

TO AMERICA 1893

[NI31772] LIV M. GOMNAES

INGA b.ca. 1916/7 m.THORESEN

[NI31773] SURN Trytti

[NI31788] 1 child

[NI31804] Divorced from George in 1973.

[NI31832] Divorced from Florence in September 1953.

[NI31836] Divorced from Freddie on September 29, 1975.

[NI31862] Kaptein. Eier av Haagenvig, Vigedal

[NI31873] Gabriel Kielland sier at han var død 5 mai 1870

[NI31885] Divorced from Thomas in 1973.

[NI31897] Divorced from Dena in 1939.

[NI31898] Death date is unknown.

[NI31906] Bruun came to America with his parents in 1836 on the ship "Norden" and shared their short stay in Kendall County, New York, three years at Norway (Mission), Illinois, and the final settlement on the Koshkonong Prairie. In the biographical sketch by Rev. Erling Ylvisaker of Dina Torgerson's ninetieth birthday celebration, he quotes Dina as saying, "My next oldest brother could recite from memory one of the gospels from the first verse to the last." Young Bruun died at age sixteen, four days before the death of his father... both due to the chorlera epidemic.

[NI31935] Buried in Abilene, Texas.

[NI31937] A schoo lteacher. Residence in Shreveport, Louisiana.

[NI31939] Elizabeth (the first) was born soon after her parent's arrival in New York City from Norway on July 12, 1836. It is believed that she lived only 1 day. Her birth so soon after the arrival in America prevented her parents from continuing on to Illinois with the other "Norden" passengers. Bjorn, Abel Catherine, and the two boys, Andrew and Bruun, arrived in Illinois the summer o 1837. Lester Hansen's genealogy omitted numbering this child. It was the custom that the next daughter born would be given the same name, and she was.

[NI31940] A professor of mathematics at West Texas Univ, El Paso, Texas

[NI31942] A rancher. Residence in Quanah, Texas.

[NI31988] Rector.

[NI32029] still living - details excluded

[NI32073] Emigrated to Minnesota in America.

[NI32091] He was reared in Newton, Miss. He retired as a pastor of a Baptist church in Bakersfield, Cal.

[NI32100] Born & Died dates from SSDI for Grace Gragard, which, I assume, is the same person.

[NI32101] Born & died dates from SSDI. I assume Jewell Gragard on SSDI is the same.

[NI32104] Was divorced from Gail for couple of years in the early 1960s and then they were remarried.

[NI32110] ABEL WAS THE ONLY ONE FROM HER FATHER'S FAMILY TO EMIGRATE TO MINNESOTA IN THE USA. HER REASONS WERE BASED ON THE FAMILY'S DIS-SATISFACTION WITH HER MARRIAGE TO A COMMONER (BJORN'S HERITAGE WAS FARMING STOCK) AND HER OWN DIS-SATISFACTION WITH THE STATE CHURCH.

SUBSEQUENTLY, FIVE OF HER BROTHER SOREN'S CHILDREN ALSO EMIGRATED TO MINNESOTA.

[NI32147] Served as county commissioner for 4 years, and as state representative in 1916-1917. Found dead in automobile in snow bank in ditch on return trip from Ivanhoe. Apparently died of heart attack. Hiram was first married to Amanda Lorana Sundell with whom he had 7 children when she died. Twelve years later he married Mathilda Caroline Johnson Danielson who was the widow of his younger brother Wesley. She and Wesley had six children when Wesley was killed in a train wreck in North Dakota. Hiram and Mathilda had another six children for a grand total of nineteen children in this family. The ages are spaced every two years as if only one couple had produced them all.

[NI32595] Died at sea

[NI32890] Died at sea

[NI33137] residerende kapelan i Troms. Senere ble han residerende
kapellan i Vår Frues Kirke i Trondheim.

[NI33220] Familien Hiorths stamfar

[NI33222] Bosatt i Egersund

[NI33235] Died at sea

[NI33341] 1896

[NI33360] Sogneprest til Skjold 1689. Magister 1708

[NI33384] Bergen

[NI33444] Han var kapellan i Vor Frue Kirke i Trondheim i 1637 og ble sogneprest til skogn i 1640.11 Har i 1605?? (må være feil) egenhendig skrevet under et edsformular som er å finne i Trondhjems Kapitelsbok. Det henger et maleri av Jørgen i koret i Alstadhaug Kirke ved Levanger.

kapellan i Vor Frue Kirke i Trondheim i 1637 og ble sogneprest
til skogn i 1640.

Han er oppkalt etter sin fars svoger som dde 5. juni 1604,
biskop i Stavanger Jrgen Eriksen.

Har i 1605?? (m v?e feil) egenhendig skrevet under etedsformular som er å finne i Trondhjems Kapitelsbok. Det hengeret maleri av Jørgen i koret i Alstadhaug Kirke ved Levanger..

[NI33562] Died at sea

[NI33574] Died at sea

[NI33612] Died at sea

[NI33623] Died at sea

[NI33925] Kjøpmann i Stavanger. Eide gården Ogne.

[NI33980] Han er omtalt 8. mai 1621 da han gir 8 rdlr til det Ostindiske
Compagnie.

I Menzeri Journal fortelles at han sammen med en del andre
prester var til stede p¯herredag i Trondheim i juli 1625.

I 1656 skrev han et ¡revers til Peder Mathiasens bok,
Evangeliene og Epistlene.

[NI34012] handelsmann og jordeier. Melchior som skulle overtatt på
Ansnes, fikk istedet Strømsøy-godset og Vikan på Frøya. Ved
hundreårskiftet 1699-1700 tituleres Melchior som Trondheims
borger, som oppholdt seg ved ringe odel (jordbruk) og dets like
handel. Det er senere tilføyet: Handel der beholden. Han bodde
på Vikan men brukte Strømøen som jakt og sommersted. Samtidig
som han styrte handelen på Vikan, hadde han også styringen med
halvbroren Anders handelsvirksomhet på Ansnes. Han hadde mange
ansatte som holdt øye med eiendommene, men var det problemer så
dro han ut og ordnet opp selv.

Ved skiftet etter Melchior var det spesielt en stor sl?vbollemed Ove Bjelkes vp¯enskjold. Det er uvisst hvor denne stammer
fra, men den kom muligens fra Nettelhorst-familien.

handelsmann og jordeier. Melchior som skulle overtatt p

[NI34313] Based on family information Gustave's parents were living in America prior to his birth. His mother. Guraa, returned to Vikedal, Norway before he was born. Church records show his birth in Vikedal. According to Gustave's Citizenship Application, he emigrated from Stavanger, Norway at the age of 3 months on the 30th of July 1887. Arrived at the Port of New York, USA on the 15th of August 1887 aboard the ship Furnessia.(not confirmed) 1-1-95. It is not known who accompanied him on this trip, although at his age it was most likely his mother and father. However, checking the passenger lists for the Furnessia in that period of time , no record was found. Further investigation must be made. From family talk, Gustave and his parents lived in the Harlem section of Manhattan. During that period Harlem was an upscale neighborhood for well-to-do families. It is not known how long they lived in this area.

Gustave, at 12 1/2 years of age, enlisted in the US Navy on February 1 1900. He was released 6 months later (July 1900) most probably because he was underage. Apparently he falsified his birth certificate. He later, with the permission of his parents, re-enlisted, legitimately, on October 20, 1902 at the NYC Navy Shipyards and achieved the rank of Quartermaster 3rd Class. He served on the USS Constellation and the USS Frigate Ship Maine. He was discharged on April 2, 1907 at the Navy Yard in Newport, Rhode Island, returning home to his parents house. A navy photograph shows him to have been a member of the USS Maine Football Team. For a period of time after his service, he was a member of a men's club, called "The Bradhurst Boys". They played sandlot football. It is said that many of these men eventually became the core of the professional New York Giant Football Team. Gustave, not included.

He applied for and received his citizenship under the June 30th 1914 act on July 20thh 1915. His wife Elise Bjørnsen was covered under the same application.

He was living at 770 East 180th street when married Elisabeth. This, I understand, was the location of his brother Martin's saloon, known as "Sunken City". I believe he worked their at the time. His mother is listed as Bertha Rasmussen. This was his "stepmother". She may or may not have been the common-law wife of Johannes. Gustave's birth-mother, Guraa, died in Vikedal. Not yet sure if she ever came to the USA.(1-1-95)

[MI34313] (Medical):Heart disease, High blood pressure, No Stroke, No Cancer, No Neuralgia, No Alzheimer's, No Mental illness, No Diabetes

[NI34638] kjøpmann. Anders overtok handelen på Strømsøy og Vikan etter
sin far. Senere kjøpte han tilbake Ansnes som var solgt på
auksjon etter hans onkel, Anders Andersen Ribers, død.

[NI34640] jordeier og handelsmann. Han overtok handelsvirksomheten på
Vikan etter sin far,

[NI35381] Died at sea

[NI35400] Levde i 1660

[NI35550] Bergen

[HI35552] (Research):Born 1580 in Tønsberg?

[NI35555] Han ble kapellan i Mandal i 1599. I 1604 ble han ordienert til
sogneprest samme sted. Fra 1607 ble han sogneprest i
Fredriksborg og i 1608 sogneprest i Vor Frue Kirke i Køenhavn.
Han var biskop i Trondheim fra 1623 til 1642. I 1642 søkte han
avskjed hvilket var svært uvanlig på den tiden. Vanligvis var
man biskop livet ut. Erik Bredal overtok bispestolen på det
vilkår at han betalte Peder 500 rdlr årlig.

I 1593 tok han eksamen ved Sorø Skole og i perioden 1595-98
studerte han i Wittemberg.

I 1622 underskrev han et edsformular som er finne i
Trondhjems Kapittelbok.

[NI35558] Han tog i 1544 afgangseksammen i filosofi og kort efter magistereksamen, 1551 professor i fysikken ved Kjøbenhavns Universitet, 9.marts 1553 medicinor [sic] baccalaureus, 1554 docent mediciner og 16.juni 1557 biskop over Bergens Stift. Han var biskop i Bergen fra 16. juni 1557. Han ble utnevnt til biskop uten tidligere å ha hatt noe kirkelig embede. "Som biskop var han en varmhjertet kirkens tjener, som med et klart evengelisk syn og en aldrig svigtende iver arbeide for at fremme reformasjonens gjennomførelse i sit bispedomme" (Dr. Bang). " Den 19.april 1562, drog ham til Danmark for at hente arven efter sin faders død, og var udi stor livsfare. Den 25.juli 1562, kom ham tilbage fra Danmark hen mod aften."

Han reiste med båt fra Randers til Skien og deretter over land til Hardanger hvor han igjen brukte båt frem til Bergen.

"Den 19.april 1562, drog ham til Danmark for at hente arven
efter sin faders dd?, og var udi stor livsfare. Den 25.juli
1562, kom ham tilbage fra Danmark hen mod aften."
Han reise med båt fra Randers til Skien og deretter over land
til Hardanger hvor han igjen brukte båt frem til Bergen.

biskop i Bergen fra 16. juni 1557. Han ble utnevnt til biskop
uten tidligere å ha hatt noe kirkelig embede. "Som biskop var
han en varmhjertet kirkens tjener, som med et klart evengelisk
syn og en aldrig svigtende iver arbeide for at fremme
reformasjonens gjennomførelse i sit bispedomme" (Dr. Bang).

Han tog i 1544 afgangseksammen i filosofi og kort efter
magistereksamen, 1551 professor i fysikken ved Kjbenhavns
Universitet, 9.marts 1553 medicinor [sic] baccalaureus, 1554
docent mediciner og 16.juni 1557 biskop over Bergens Stift.

[NI35559] Susanna LEONHARDSDATTER; Det har ikke lykkedes at finde nogen egentlig kilde, der omtaler hende ved Leonhards- eller Lennertsdatter, men alligevel optræder hun i samtlige? værker under dette navn ble født etter 1499 i Danmark.

[NI35560] Peder Jensen (1494-1564) Han var bonde i Skjellerup, Jylland, Danmark.
. Hans sønn Jens Pedersen Schjelderup flyttet til Bergen der han var biskop. Han la grunnlaget for en slekt med mange geistlige som spredde seg over store deler av Norge.

[NI35578] She was the daughter of Gerhard Sundt Jebsen and Janny Strange

[NI35748] He was the second husband of Anna Catharina Lemvig Bull

[NI35930] Borger til Kristiansand, skipper og handelsmann i Egersund

[NI35945] Died at sea

[NI35972] En dødfødt gutt 25-jan-1808

[NI36138] Died at sea

[NI36154] Rektor og slottsprest i Bergen. Han var biskop i Stavanger fra
1571 til 1604.

Han studerte i København og senere i Wittenberg der han tok
magistergraden.

Han var ansett for ¯vr?e em meget dyktig biskop, bd¯e som
teolog og administrator.

[NI36175] [HANSEN.FTW]

(Licentiatus at University of Kiel). Son of Johannes Irgens and loyal to Joachim Irgens. Appointed manager 1669. Died suddenly in Trondheim 1699. 1670 rebellion between the workers. Henning writes a report to the officials in Copenhagen asking them to statue an example but also the workers complain. They even send a deputation to the King in Copenhagen.
On one occasion the workers gathered around Joachim Irgens house. Joachim and Henning made an attack on the workers with their light swords. The workers disarmed the two gentlemen and almost killed them with their bare hands until Cornelia Bickers stopped them tho' pregnant.
War with Sweden 1678 and 79. 13 of July the Swedes invaded Røros. Captured and burned the city and took Peder Rickertsen as hostage. He was released for 50 rdl. and exchanged for Swedish prisoners. He also was a member of the family later, brother-in-law of Henning Irgens.
1684 Rickertsen and Irgens were brought to Trondheim and put in prison by false accusations of stealing the copper to cover their outstanding debts. Later a royal commission freed both of them and rehabilitated them. Irgens once again was appointed manager assisted by his brother Christian Frederik Irgens.
Henning had 11 children with Anne Cathrine Wesling. When he died he was a poor man and his many years in the service of the copper mines gave him very little satisfaction. The war with Sweden and lack of understanding between him and the workers, but most of all, Joachim Jurgens bad habit of drawing too much capital (money) from the mines gave him lots of trouble.

Henning Irgens was most likely born in Itzehoe ca. 1637. In 1659 (see Museum 1894, p. 105) he was appointed as Joachim Irgens' private assistant to keep an eye on the present director of the Røros mines, Jacob Mathias Tax. Henning was then already a licensed attorney ay Kiel University. His annual salary at Røros was 500 rdl. until he in 1669 became superintendent of mines for Northern Norway. Tax, tired of being under surveillance, turned his job over to Christian, son of Henning Arnisæus, and this man, "an ignorant, quick-tempered, and brutal man," became insane and died in 1669, upon which Henning Irgens became director of the Røros Mines. He was fired from this position Apr. 21, 1684, was re appointed Aug. 11, 1685, and again let go Jul. 15, 1687. He was rehired as director from Jun. 22, 1689, until he suddenly died in the last part of 1699 during a visit to Trondheim. (The widow requested settlement of the estate Oct. 20, 1699. which was held the 30th of that month.)
During his time the mines had many difficulties; war, disagreement among the shareholders, demonstrations and rebellion among the workers, and of these many were " defiant enemies of the society," which according to the customs of the time were sentenced to work in the mines. This situation to a high degree necessitated an energetic, humane and skilled management of the mines; characteristics which Henning did not have. He is even spoken of as an "angry and unwilling" man regarding the workers, so that several times they complained about him in writing. He had, however friends among the shareholders, whose welfare he always sought, as well as among the mine's superiors, so as a rule the situation was settled somewhat peacefully. Following the Swedish war, he looked after the workers so well that when he considered leaving his position, they "humbly" asked him to remain. It was of him that he was entirely knowledgeable in the work of the mines, did not manage well, and was somewhat headstrong. The profit of the mines did barely cover salaries and other operating costs. When again in 1684 it was complained that the workers were not properly paid, that he had illegally taken charge of the copper supplies and had become guilty of treason during the war, he was suspended as superintendent of mines. In Nov. 1684 he was put in prison at Munkholmen, a small island in the Trondheim Fjord which at that time was used as a prison.
Henning was later essentially exonerated by an appointed commission. However, one of the commission members, Johan Wolsted, "went out of his way to smear Henning and make him unhappy" (P. Hiort, 1819). Wolsted had escaped to Norway from Zwickau, Germany, where he, as a merchant, had been sentenced to prison. In Norway he became secretary of the northern mines, and after his arrival at Røros he soon started to excite the workers, arranged meetings and promised them help from higher authorities. Wolsted obtained their confidence and was according to the workers' wishes made a member of the commission. In 1685 Wolsted was sentenced in Oslo to hard labor.
The above is probably the most common judgement of Henning Irgens, but I (L.K.L.) have also seen him described with more appreciation and recognition, and it seems that he is often judged too hastily and one-sidedly. The difficulties that the Røros Mines had to overcome is discussed in the report of the "Bragnesiske Commission", of Aug. 19, 1685, consisting of Baron Juell, Vice- governor Hoegh and Lieutenant General von Schort. This report was about the Røros¢s Mines and Henning's attitude towards the mines. The difficulties discussed included the destructions from the war, workers riots, and the unwillingness of the shareholders to pay their part; "they would rather argue than pay." It is further said that "one wanted to cut him out" and "in order to create a case against him" it was alleged, that he was doing business with the Swedes during the war and that he was responsible for the burning of the mine buildings which were actually burned by the Swedes in 1678. It was further stated that at the eight earlier commissions there was "more of an attempt to get rid of him" than to save the mines. The report finally says: "We can with truth say, that we do not know that the director neglected anything that was to be administered for your Majesty's benefit and the maintenance of the mines, but rather employed life and blood, property, credit and assets, and with his rational management brought the mines to a far better situation than they were in before his time," and that " he is in all respects without guilt and fault" and that it was due to his "credit and diligence," that the mines were reconstructed after the fire. In addition, Henning is credited for having initiated the first public school in Røros in 1697.
In 1685 the mine owed the workers a total of 14,251 rdl.; the shareholders and the director agreed, and the commission also confirmed, "that Henning is to pay them within two years but is to have, enjoy and keep all the arrears that the mines have outstanding and make use of them as best he can."
In 1685, he owned 16 7/8 parts at 1000 rdl. each in Røros Mines and had several properties: Tamnes, Dalen, Sovolden, and Store Ryen, and on Oct. 28, 1693, received by muthingsbrev (a document giving ownership rights to a mining claimant), Harsjogruben, where Røros¢s mines had discontinued the operation as unprofitable. However, this operation also brought him loss. He then switched to making vitriol (probably copper sulfate) of which he had delivered 23,423 pounds to Jochum Hindsen without receiving payment. This operation also did not profit, and finally he constructed a "red or brownish red dye factory" with large expensive lead boilers. He soon had to discontinue this undertaking after having spent large amounts of money. To repay his debts he logged his large forests, and at his death left the family "in great poverty." He owed his brothers Christian Fredrik and mainly Joachim large amounts of money. He apparently had 34,000 rdl. coming from Cornelia Bickers (according to judgment Aug. 12, 1690), but she was unable to pay.

[NI36307] Døde ung.

[NI36507] Overtok farens forretning Jacob Kielland & Sønn. Britisk vicekonsul.
Eide gården Ledaal

[NI36579] Overtok Jacob Kielland & Sønn 821 ved farens død.

[NI36591] Direktør i Stavanger Sparebank. Overtok en del av gården Ledaal som ble kalt
Hannasdal.

[NI36635] [HANSEN.FTW]

Studied in Halle, Germany; medicine in Wittenburg and Leyden from 16 Sept. 1671; 1676 job as medicinae practus in Trondheim. To be able to do this he took a doctor's degree at University of Copenhagen 5th of Oct 1677 dissertation: 'de alimentorum cursu'. 1683 5th of Nov. city of Trondheim gave him a commission as 'physicum ordinavum et medicum' with an income annually of 200 Rdl. 1692 he had a wife, 3 children and 2 servants. 1712 had a similar job in Kristiania (Oslo). Died in Holmestrand (southern Norway).

Joachim Irgens was born in Itzehoe May 5, 1644. He attended school in Halle, Germany, where he studied under Martino Lippenio and also studied medicine in Wittenberg, Germany, and from Sep. 16, 1671 in Leiden, Holland. In 1676 he was commissioned as the official physician in Trondheim and had to prepare himself for this appointment he enrolled at the University of Copenhagen. On Oct. 5, 1676 he defended his doctors degree in medicine with a disputation entitled: DE alimentorum cursu sdrumque in chylum sangumem et corponis humani substantiam mutatione, which may be translated: "Foods, and their transformation into the blood and material of the human body." The dissertation is 48 pages long.
On Nov. 1683, the mayor of Trondheim appointed him as the official physician of general medicine with a salary of 200 rdl. However, only after many complaints and even letters to the king did he receive his salary from the city and the cathedral parish. In fact, he had to pay taxes on a salary he had not yet received! According to official accounts of the city of Trondheim he lived in Hesthaven (horse garden) and had in 1692 a wife and 3 children, one maid and one male house servant, plus three fireplaces for which he had to pay tax. In 1712 he moved to Kristiania to a similar position, but his last days were spent at his daughter's, the wife of customs inspector Nordahl. He died at their house in Holmestrand, where he was buried May 25, 1725.
In 1688 he published in Copenhagen, a monograph on sulfate salts, Bericht von Vitriola, and in 1704, authored a publication titled Catalogus plantarum Nor4vegicarum et praeprimis Nidarosiensium, (Catalog of Norwegian plants and particularly plants of Nidaros). He was regarded as a proficient Latin scholar attested to by his contributions to Andreas Borch's book Vindiciae purioris latinitatis, was coauthor of Stubelius' Lexicon Fabro-cellarium published in 1717 and also engaged himself in mathematical questions (See Norsk Magasin for Laegeverk, 1904 and 1905 and Archiv for Mathematics, V. 15). Letters written by Stubelius to Joachim Irgens was presented to Jens Worm, by Joachim's son, Henning Arnisæus Irgens. Jens Worms was professor of philosophy at the University of Copenhagen, and principal of the Latin School in Århus. He was the author of Worm's Lexicon, published in Helsingør, 1771.
He is said to have been at one time a wealthy man, but his wealth decreased when he paid off his brother Henning's business liabilities. After the Swedish raids in Kristiania in 1717 he was so impoverished, that donations were requested for him in the churches. The 1717 records of Bodo church show the following entry: "Collected for Jocum Irgens, Kristiania, who has been completely ruined by the enemy's pillage."
He also carried on a prolonged court procedure regarding the inheritance from his mother-in-law, and in 1700 started a court procedure which was to last several years against pharmacist Strach in Trondheim. According to the customs of those days one could have a meal and a drink at the pharmacy. At one visit by Joachim to the pharmacy he became intoxicated and ended up in a fight with the pharmacist. This case was finalized in 1711 and when the pharmacist "would not perjure himself", he was fined 27 rdl. to the court and 150 rdl. to Joachim for damages.
He was married Sep. 25, 1678 to Gidsken Sorensdatter Schielderup, who died May 5, 1701. She was the daughter of Pastor Soren Hansen in Trondheim and Anne Pedersdatter Schielderup. In 1685 Gidskin had about 8000 rdl. to her credit at Røros Copper Mines. Her estate was settled Nov. 10, 1710. 10 children.

[NI36879] Sogneprest og prost til Os

[NI37029] dd?e i ung alder.

[NI37105] Ambssadør i Beijing (2001)

[NI37109] Ugift

[NI37110] Gårdbruker og eier av Tolsgaarden på Tangen i Årdal, hvor han også drev
landhandlerforretning

[NI37111] Etter å ha gått på skole i Christiania og Bergen og gjennomgått Fischers
Handelsskole i Bergen var han fra l855 i flere år ansatt ved
kommisjonsforretninger i Bergen. Agenturforretninger i innland og utland
inntil 1865 da han etablerte en forretning i Bergen under FIRMA M H KIELLAND
for kommisjon i fiskevarer på utlandet. Han var i flere år Rittmester og sjef
for Bergens ridende Borgergarde. Avskjed 2o.4.1876.

[NI37112] Gullsmed i Stavanger

[NI37114] Kjøpmann i Stavanger

[NI37116] Overrådmann i Stavanger

[NI37230] Seal to Parents: SUBMITTED

[NI37352] !Adriane Conders giftet seg igjen 1755 med Giert Busch Mechelborg, som da
flyttet til Ekkilsoya og senere ble lensmann i Mek tinglag.
Hun dode 1.8.1801 og ble begravet pa Bremsnes kirekgard.
Hun ble 72 aar gammel.
Skiftet etter henne ble holdt 24 auf 1801,og gav et overskudd paa 60 riksdaler
til deling paa hennes 3 barn av 1.ekteskap og 3 barn av 2.ekteskap.

Seal to Parents: 25 MAY 1995 STOCK - Stockholm Sweden

[NI37353] !Tollev Bicolay Schonberg Nielsen Lem, var Niels Lem og Dorthea Ravns eneste
sonn. Han fikk navn etter farens stefar oberstloytnant Schonberg.
Som ung begynte han i farens forretning, og etter farens dod i 1744 fikk han
foruten sin farsarv, som lonn for den tid han hadde v
Joen. Han overtok da samtidig Ekkilsoya.
Tollev Lem omkom pa sjoen paskeaften 13.3.1754, 34 ar gammel. Han var da pa tur
til Smola sammen med svogeren Berent Conders, som kom bort sammen med ham.
(se kap.07-05 i Smola).
Tollev etterlot seg t0 barn,en gutt og en pike. Under skiftebehandlingen fodte
enken en sonn,som etter tidens skikk fikk farens navn
Skiftet etter Tollev Lem ble holdt paa Ekkilsoya 20 apr 1754.
Av jordegods ble notert 1 ore i gaarden Joen,Edoy,med takst 24 riksdaler,og 18
marklag i gaarden Sandnes,Valsoyfjord,18 riksdaler.
Husene paa Ekkildsoen var folgende:1 dagligstue med en ny kakkelovn og loft
over,samt kjokken og kammer 20 riksdaler,1 sengestue med loft over 14
riksdaler,1 nytt fjos og laave 28 riksdaler,1 borstue 8 riksdaler,1 brygge
16 riksdaler,1 stabbur 5 riksdaler,1 baatnost 2 riksdaler 1 ort og 1 gammel
stue 1 riksdaler 2 ort.
Boet ga en samlet inntekt av 447 riksdaler 2 ort 8 skilling.
Gjeld og omkostninger kom opp i 187 riksdaler 4 skilling.
Til deling paa arvingene,enken og de 3 barna,ble det da tilbake 260 riksdaler
2 ort og 4 skilling.

[NI37354] !Opplysningskilder: Kirkebok Kristiansund Nr. 29, side 8b-1786, side 16-1787,
side 30-1790, side 45-1792, side 60-1795.

[NI37376] Died at sea

[NI37380] Mom emigrated from Norway in 1905. Information on the date or ship is unknown. However, it is known that she was processed thru Ellis Island when she arrived. Her reason for coming to America was twofold. 1) Norway was on the brink of declaring independence from Sweden and her parents were concerned that hostilities may break out between the Norwegian and Swede Governments. 2) Times were poor in Norway and jobs scarce. Elisabeth was expected to find work in America, so that she could send some support money to her family. For some time she lived in the Norwegian community in the Williamsburg Bridge section of Brooklyn NYC, a popular Norwegian emigrant enclave. There she had many friends from her native land.

After a time, she obtained a job as a live-in housekeeper for a Doctor Bull who lived at 135 East 33rd Street Manhattan, NYC. It is not known when she met her future husband. However, It is most probable that his family had some early contact with her after she arrived in the new world. She was still working and working at Dr. Bull's at time of her marriage (1912) to Gustave Mortensen.

[Note: Her wedding certificate shows her first name to be "Elise" rather than Elisabeth and her mother's maiden name listed as Borghild Tollaksen rather than Borghilde Tollaksdatter, Kalhagen. Kalhagen was the name of the farm, in Vikedal, where she had lived prior to her marriage. The practice was to name daughters with a first name and a second name that said 'she is 'the daughter of', i.e., Tollaksdatter. Boys had 'sen' appended to their father's name to indicate the same, i.e., Tollaksen. Attached to this was the name of the farm or locale where they lived. Only the "upper class" used permanent surnames. It was not unusual to change this last name if the person moved to a different farm. Surnames were not used until the late 1800's and early 1900's, when Denmark decreed that a permanent surname was to be used for all families. In rural areas such as Vikedal this did not happen immediately.]

[MI37380] (Medical):Heart disease, probably atrial fibrilation and mitral valve prolapse, High blood pressure, Facial Neuralgia,

[NI37425] Se under hans kone Elisabeth Søfrensdatter Godtzen
Simon Ellingsen sier at han er født i 1629.

[NI37426] Hun ga en lysekrone i 1695 til Stavanger Domkirke. Hun fortsatte etter
mannens død hans forretning og eide bl.a. skutene Haabet , Den Hvide Hest,
Den Norske Bonde, Elisabeth Christina samt Elisabeth .

[NI37427] "Kom fra de jydske byer". Fogd i Jæderen og Dalerne. rådmann opg borgermester
i Stavanger. 1643 tolder. Drev handel og eide noen skip samt mange eiendommer
i Stavanger. I Stavanger Domkirke henger det et bilde av familien.

[NI37434] Etter utenlandsopphold drev han gården Ledaal. Da hans far døde, overtok han
en del av gården "Holmegenæs"

[NI37483] han er begravet i koret sammen sin ss?ter Katrine.

[NI37487] begravet i koret i Bergen Domkirke.

[NI37490] Med utgangspunkt i hans navn og yrke antas at han er sønn av
Jens Pedersen Schjelderup. Dette støttes av at han har en
datter med navn Susanne, altså oppkalt etter hans mor.

[NI37508] Han var sogneprest i Sg?ne fra 1622 til 1678.

[NI37517] Mentz var domkirkens sogneprest fra 1630 til han dd?e 1657.
P¯midten av 1600 r¯ene tilhr?te samtlige 7 lk?ker langsSandstredet fra Nykirkegr¯den til Hospitalet Mentz Darre. P

[NI37521] Han var vitne i rettsaken mot Lisbeth Nypen og hennes mann som
sto tiltalt for hekseri i 1670.

[NI37530] Died at sea

[HI37650] (Research):Same as Ove Christian Matheson?

[NI37798] 3 children.

[NI37799] 2 daughters.

[NI37862] 3 children

[NI38045] Came to America.

[NI38047] HENRIK HAD 13 CHILDREN BY TWO WIVES. HE WAS A STOREKEEPER IN BJØRGVIN.

[NI38056] !Opplysningskilder: Dato 1866 funnet i utdrag av kirkebok for Orlandet i
Riksarkivet i Oslo.
Dato 1872 fra Hammerfest kirkebok 8, side 26.
PF GS 0029 NO
Jens Rostvik var ishavsskipper i Finnmark. Det henger bilde av han paa Hammer-
fest Raadhus i Isbjornklubben.

[NI38057] Berit Larsdatter nevnes i 1865 og ha en datter Louise Marie Marcusdatter, 18
ar, 1847.

Seal to Parents: 21 JUL 1994 STOCK - Stockholm Sweden

[NI38058] Seal to Parents: 21 SEP 1978 LONDO - London England

[NI38059] Opplysningskilder: Kirkebok 6, Orlandet 1942-56 -Riksarkivet
s. 791 nr. 60-319 nr. 37, har utdrag for arene 1866, 1867, 1868, 1869, mottatt
fra Statsarkivet i Trondheim at kirkebok for Orland viser ar jens, sonn av
husmann Jens Jensen Moldtun og hustru Berith Larsdatter ble fodt 29 okt. 1866
og dopt 13 jan. 1867.
Videre at Jens Jensen. ungk. Indst, 34 ar, f. Stadsbygd, og Bereth Larsdatter,
pige, 28 ar, f. Terning.
Hans far var Jens Johannes Selbakken.
Hennes far var Lars Anders, Terning. De ble viet 25 okt. 1854.

[NI38139] I 1674 ble han innskrevet ved Universitetet i København under
navnet Melchior Michaëlis Melhaus. Han tok eksamen i 1678.

[NI38517] See attached sources.

[NI38829] Dead as young

[NI38854] Information is that her family goes back to 1597, and her family apparently has printed geanology history on file. The source of this information is mostly the University of Norway Library at Oslo, Norway.

[NI38858] See attached sources.

[NI38862] Why there was a change in his last name is unknown. There is no mention of adoption or indenture.

[NI38868] See attached sources.

[NI38877] See attached sources.

[NI38881] See attached sources.

[NI38883] See attached sources.

[NI38885] See attached sources.

[NI38887] See attached sources.

[NI38891] See attached sources.

[NI38892] See attached sources.

[NI38926] See attached sources.

[NI38932] See attached sources.

[NI38935] He was a student of theology at the time of his death.

[NI38936] See attached sources.

[NI38939] He was a student at the time of his death

[NI38942] See attached sources.

[NI38949] See attached sources.

[NI38950] See attached sources.

[NI38956] His sister Ellen Christine Motzfeldt married Henrik Helkand Bull the son of Rasmus Roring Bull

[NI38957] Upon the death of her husband Hans Bull she married Henrik Eilert Storen March 17th 1784.

[NI38958] See attached sources.

[NI38959] She was the sister of Hildur Winther Pedersen, who married Christian Rosing Bull. She also was apparently previously married to Captain Halvoe Th. Johnsen. (1868-1911)

[NI38970] Parents unknown. He loved in El Paso Texas and was on the Board of Tustees of St. Clement's Episcopal School

[NI39005] The latest information available on this family is through 1976, at that time she was still unmarried

[NI39032] They separated in August 1968. No mention was made of her parents in the information received.

[NI39038] He apparently was previously married to Anne Margrethe Stene.

[NI39042] See attached sources.

[NI39043] See attached sources.

[NI39056] No information on parents, he was married previously to Ada Helene Bull's sister Else Johanne Bull the second daughter of Jens Lemvig Bull. His parents were Andreas Christian Teilman and Sofie Bull

He later married Ada Helene Bull Else Johanne Bull's sister. The first born of Jens Lemvig Bull

[NI39061] See attached sources.

[NI39065] The marriage fostered a son.

[NI39067] There is mention of a Sovik Borgund. His first marriage was to Ovidia Palline Johanne Bull, Anna Gudmanda Bull's older sister.

[NI39068] 1 daughter

[NI39070] See attached sources.

[NI39071] See attached sources.

[NI39074] Received a degree in mechanical engineering from the University of Wyoming in 1948. Then became president of Sales Engieering Corporation in Paoli Pennsylvania

[NI39076] Received a bachelor degree in math from Virginia Military Institute

[NI39079] See attached sources.

[NI39080] See attached sources.

[NI39096] See attached sources.

[NI39098] See attached sources.

[NI39111] See attached sources.

[NI39115] 1 son

[NI39136] See attached sources.

[NI39140] See attached sources.

[NI39141] See attached sources.

[NI39148] See attached sources.

[NI39168] There is a reference to a book that was published in 1923 on the Munster family.

[NI39169] The couple divorced in 1947.

[NI39197] See attached sources.

[NI39220] See attached sources.

[NI39226] He apparently died either at birth or in early infancy.

[NI39300] 05aug1573 Jørgen Daaes Foged på Utstein Kloster og sener Kgl. Foged over
Ryfylke, Jæren og Dalerne. Hans epitaphium finns i Stavanger Domkirke. I
Kiellands bok antar han at det er Magdalena Nilsdatter Jonsøn som er mor til
hans 4 barn, Simon Ellefsen antar at det er 2, hustru Karine Povelsdatter.
Jeg regner Karine Poveklsdatter som moren. Barnløst l. ekteskap

[NI39304] Great-Granddaughter of, a famous Admiral in the Dutch Navy, Cornelius Cruys.

[NI39305] Fra Indviken, Nordfjord. Eier av Fresvikgodset i Sogn. Fresvik ligger i
Leikanger kommune, SF på sørsiden av Sognefjorden på begge sider av
Aurlandsfjordens munning,Kjøpmannshandel i Lærdal. Kjøpte Fresvikgodset i
1810. Det var ialt 5 barn.Han ble stamfar til sogneslekten Hille. Han het
opprinnelig Lars Mathiassen. Han var den første som skrev navnet Hille og
ikke Hilde.

[NI39339] Unverified death date: 5 September 1601 Alternate death burial place: Tikøb Kirke, Tikøb, Sjelland, Denmark

[NI39341] Graduated from Peter Stuyvesant High School in the Bronx, New York City
Served in the Army Air Force as a Radio Operator attached to the Air Transport Command, during WWII.
Graduated from The Polytechnic Institute in Brooklyn, New York City B of EE
Worked as a Sound Engineer for the Motion Picture and Television Industries .

[MI39341] (Medical):Heart Disease, Atrial Fibrilation, Mild stroke

[NI39342] Graduated from Roosevelt High School in the Bronx NYC.
Graduated from Hunters College with a Bachelor of Social Sciences
Worked for the City of New York for about 25 years; Child Welfare
Worked for the State of New York for about 15 years: Child Welfare
Worked for Catholic Charities for about 9 years: Child Welfare

[MI39342] (Medical):Heart disease, Atrial Fibrilation, Mitral valve Prolapse, Glaucoma, Mild Diabetes, High blood pressure

[NI39343] [Brøderbund Family Archive #110, Vol. 2, Ed. 3, Social Security Records: U.S., SS Death Benefit Records, Surnames Beginning with M, Date of Import: 5 May 1996, Internal Ref. #1.112.3.23004.179]

Individual: Mortensen, John
Birth date: 2 Jul 1916
Death date: Jun 1984
Social Security #: 067-09-1049
Last residence: FL 32665
State of issue: NY
Zip of last payment: 12529

[MI39343] (Medical):No Stroke, No Cancer, No Neuralgia, No Alzheimer's, No Mental illness, No Diabetes

[NI39347] Bodde på gården Naustdal

[NI39348] Løte borgerbrev som kjøpmann 11 juli 1820. Drev sin forretning i Muregaarden.
4 år før firmaet skulle feire sitt loo års jubileum brandt det ned. Det hadde
da hele tiden vært i familiens eie. 1847 valgt inn i kommunestyret.

[NI39353] Fra Stavanger

[NI39355] Medinnehaver fra 1912 i sin fars forr. " M.H.Kielland", Bergen.
Eneeier fra 1912 da faren døde.

[NI39358] The following is Art's obituary that appeared in the Chicago Tribune, Tuesday, 26 March 1996, section 2, page 8: "Rosenquist" "Arthur A. Rosenquist, Sr., beloved husband of the late Bernalda; loving father of Gary (Carol) and Arthur A. Jr., C.F.D. (Patricia) Rosenquist; fond grandfather of 10, great-grandfather of nine; dear brother of Ed (the late Elsy), George (Velda), Eleanor Rosenquist and Evelyn "Sis" (Ed) Zeber. Visitation Tuesday, from 3 until 9 p.m. at the M.J. Suerth Funeral Home, 6754 N. Northwest Hwy., Chicago. Funeral Wednesday, 9:30 a.m. to St. Thecla Catholic Church for 10 a.m. Mass. Interment Maryhill Cemetery."

A copy is in the family papers of the writer.

[MI39358] (Medical):Carcinomatosis; Coronary Artery Disease

[NI39378] 11. CARL THEODOR ROSENQUIST. Sedan såväl ägaren av Västerstads gård, lantbrukaren J. A. Lindgren, som ock ryttmästaren, friherre Hans Ramel åberopat j.p., resolverade CE 1847 28/4, att endast den sistn. kunde tillerkännas dylikt, och meddelade efter hans kallelse s.å. 26, fullm. till C.Th.R. som kh. i V. & Ö.

C.Th.R. var f. på Håberg, Flo s:n, Skarab. 1., 1814 9/11, son av dåv. inspektoren på Håberg, sederm. arrendatorn av Mariannelund, Gudmuntorp, Magnus R. och Hedvig Maria Gullander; gick i Malmö skola, student 1831 23/6 (Sk. nat.12/10), prv. 1843 10/l2, miss. till V. s.d., pastoralex. 1845 9/6, efter kallelse av patronus kh. i V. & Ö. 1847 2/6, tilltr. 1848 1/5; dödi V. 1859 22/5. C.Th.R. hade redan tidigt det patronella V. i perspektiv och gav sig god tid med fullbordandet av sina teologiska studier, då han icke ville låta prästviga sig, förrän V. var inom räckhåll. Cavallin uttrycker sig skarpt om honom(1): »C.Th.R. hade klent huvud och var som student ej stadgad i vandeln och mycket lat». Efter att några år ha varit medhj., resp. v.p. hos sin svåger, Peter Wieselgren, kallades han av patronus till dennes eftertr. 1847. Att upptaga Wieselgrens mantel var icke någon lätt sak, men C.Th.R. "följde honom tätt i spåren vad nitet beträffade"(2), ocli även Cavallin medgcr, att han som kh. »gjorde vad han kunde». »En hjärtlig och välmenande man», skriver prosten J. Lindblad(3). C.Th.R. avied i unga år, blott 44 år gammal.

G. i Lund 1847 2/8 m. Christina Charlotta Engeström, f. i Everöd I8l3 20/10, död i Lund I887 26/1, dotter av kh. i Everöd, prosten Lars Jakob E. och hans 2:a h. Maria Frost. - Barn: Magnus Jakob, f. i V. 1848 22/6, Sjm Sk. 5378, fil. kand., adjunkt vid Kristianstads högre allm. lärov., död i Kristiansfcad 1904 22/l2. - Hedvig (Hedda) Maria, f. i V. I85O 16/3, anställd i Brandförsäkr.-ab. Skåne, Malmö, död i Malmö 1928 24/9. - Gustaf Mauritz Theodor, f. i V. 1851 8/7, kontorschef, död i Malmö 1912 30/9. - Dödfödd dotter i V. 1853 12/3. - Susanna (Sanna) Mathilda Emma Christina, f. i V. 1856 3/6, handarbetslärarinna vid Lunds småskoleseminarium och vid Malmö seminarium, död i Malmö 1943 26/12.

(1) R. & t. (2) L. Feuk, »Ett akademiskt album», 2 (1889), s. 79. (3) T. Nerman. »En präst av gamla stammeni) (1928), s. 166.

Carl Theodor Rosenquist was born in Håberg, Flo parish, Skaraborg county on 9 November 1814. He was the son of, at that time, the steward of Håborg, and later the lease holder of Mariannelund, Gudmuntorp, Magnus Rosenquist and Hedvig Gullander. He went to school in Malmö and became an undergraduate on 23 June 1831 (And he became a member of The Scanian society 12 October ). He was ordained 10 December 1843. He submitted his application to the Västerstad parish 9 June 1845, and was nominated to be vicar in Västerstad and Östraby 2 June 1847. He began his duties 1 May 1848. He died in Västerstad 22 May 1859. C.Th.R. has hoped from the beginning for Västerstad and, therefore, he was in no hurry to finish his studies of theology, as he did not want to be ordained before V. was within reach. Cavallin attacks him sharply.
C.Th. had a feeble intellect and as a student he was not very reliable and was very lazy´.(1) After his brother-in-law, Peter Wieselgren´s assistant for a few years and also the assistant vicar, he was asked by the patrons to become Wieselgren´s successor in 1847. To be Wieserlgren´s successor was no easy task, but C.Th.R.
followed him close behind when it came to diligence´, and even Cavallin acknowledged that as a vicar he
did what he was able to do.´(1)
A friendly man with food intentions´ writes the dean J. Lindblad.(3) C.Th.R. died as a young man, only 44 years old.

Married in lund 2 August 1847 to Christina Charlotta Engeström, born in Everöd 20 October 1813, died in Lund 26 January 1887, daughter of the minister i Everöd, Pastor Lars Jakob E. and his second wife Maria Frost. - Children: Magnus Jakob, born in Västerstad 22 June 1848, Sjm. Sk. 5378, assistant professor at Kristianstad´s country secondary grammar school, died in Kristianstad 1904 22/12. - Hedvig (Hedda) Maria, born in Västerstad 16 March 1850, employed by the fire insurance department of Skåne in Malmö, died in Malmö 24 September 1928. -Gustaf Mauritz Theodor, born in Västerstad 8 July 1851, senior clerk, died in Malmö 30 September 1912. - A daughter born dead in Västerstad, 12 March 1853. - Susanna (Sanna) Mathilda Emma Christina, born in Västerstad 1853 3/6, neddlework mistress at the infant teacher training college in Lund and at the training college in Malmö, died in Malmö 1943 26/12

(1) R.&t. (2) L.Feuk, "Ett akademiskt album" - An academic album (3) T. Nerman, "En präst av gamla stammen" - A vicar of the old kind - (1928), page 166.


Kyrkoherde i Västerstad. Född 9-11 1814 i Västergötland. I Färs härads historia finns ett kapitel om Färs härads hembygdsförening. I hembygdsgården Charlottenlund finns en elegant prästgårdssalong med en björkmöbel som härrör från Theodor. Man har också deponerat fotografier från senare generationer.

Carl Theodor* Rosenquist was a Vicar in Västerstad, Sweden. He was born 9-11-1814 in Västergötland. In the history of Färs district you can find a chapter about him. The history is located at the Färs district local history society. In the Old Homestead Museum in Charlottenlund you find an elegant parsonage drawing room with a piece of birch furniture that came from Theodor. They also have on deposit photographs from that generation.

[NI39388] Född 2/8 1816. Gift med Peter Jonasson Wieselgren.

[NI39397] Född 31/10 1821 i Löberöd. Död 22/10 1857. Både hon och barnet dog vid förlossning. Gift med Bror Thure Brorström.

Emma died in childbirth.

[NI39402] Christina född 22/ 8 1826 i Vätergötland. Från 1868 bosatt på arrendegården Vombs Nygård, död där. Christine var kusin med Mathilda gift med läraren i Vomb, Anders Nilsson, Julius farfar. Julius pratade mycket om Nordströmmarna från Nygård. Det finns mycket material om denna släktgren. Tora Vega har skrivit en berättelse som numera är avtryckt i boken om Tora Vega av Birgit Raussing, där släkten beskrivs liksom i en bok om Hvilan till minnet av 75-årsdagen. Jag har båda i mitt arkiv. Dottern Hedda gifte sig ju med den förste rektorn på Hvilan, Leonard Holmström, och nästa rektor Enock Ingers var svärson till L.H. Heddas syster var också lärare på skolan och jag ser i en förteckning att även Bettan, var lärare där. Man umgicks i Vomb. Christina hade en vacker sångröst framgår det genom T.V.H. Död 8/8 1891 i Vomb. Begravd 1891 i Vomb. Gift med Anders Nordström.

Christine's cousin Mathilda married the teacher in Vomb, Anders Nilsson, Julius' grandfather. Julius talked a great deal about the Nordstörm's from Nygrd. You can find a great deal of material on that family. Tora Vega wrote a short story that now adays is printed in a book about Tora Vegar by Birgit Raussing, that generation is also in a book on Hvilan in memory of its 75th anniversary. Ingrid has both in her archives. Daughter Hedda herself married the first principal in Hvilan, Leonard Holmström, and the next headmaster Enock Ingers was L.H.'s son-in-law. Hedda's sister was also a teacher at the school and Ingrid has a signiture of Bettan who was a teacher there. They were frequent visitors in Vomb. Christina had a beautiful singing voice according to T.V.H.

To Christine Nordström from Pehr Wieselgren regarding Emma's death - Göteborg 31 October 1857.

Oh, may the clock meter out the time,
But the arm on the clock we see
The minutes become hours, when one suffers
But in happy days the hours fly by
You show how! Have many happy years
But none, none long hours!

Copy in possession of SRL

[NI39406] NAGEL, Kurt V.. 1010242-0911100144301. R.R. #3 Innisfail, Alberta Canada, T4G 1T8, (403)227 2651, Date 31 Aug 2000.

[NI39410] Sjm Sk. 5378, Fil. kand., adjunkt vid Kristianstads högre allm.lärov.

"Magnus Rosenquist Student Lund den 6te Maj 1869 Född den 22 Juni 1848" From the back of his photograph in possession of writer.

Magnus Jacob Student Lund 6th May 1869 Born 22 June 1848

[NI39413] Kontorschef

[NI39416] Sogneprest i Indviken i Nordfjord

[NI39426] Harald Ossian W., den föregåendes son, biblioteksman. biografisk skriftställare och publicist, f. 2 nov. 1835 i Västerstads församling i Skåne, d. 17 mars 1906 i Stockholm, blef student i Lund 1852 och ingick efter aflagd kansliexamen 1854 som e. o. amanuens vid k. biblioteket i Stockholm, men återvände till Lund och promoverades där till filos. doktor 1856. Detta och följande år tjänstgjorde han vid läroverk i Hälsingborg och Stockholm samt under några månader som t. f. konsistorienotarie under biskopsvisitationer i Lunds stift och som t. f. kanslerssekreterare for Lunds universitet. Under ett halft års vistelse i Paris (1856-57) egnade han arbete åt arkivforskning och åt franska tidningspressen i skandinavistisk rikning. Efter återtageo tjänstgöring vid k. biblioteket förordnades han till andre amanuens 1858, utnämndes till andre amanuens 1861 och till förste s. å. samt var bibliotekarie där 1877-1900. Under 13 år (1857-70) var han dessutom bibliotekarie hos hertig August af Dalarna. 1864 företog W. en utländsk resa med offentligt uppdrag beträffande den blifvande pybyggnaden för k. biblicteket. Han redigerade 1857-65 "Svenskt biografiskt lexikon. Ny följd" (bokstäfverna A-K) och 1866-79 "Ny illustrerad tidning" (se d. o.), om hvars utveckling ban inlade stor förtjänst. Af de hundratals biografier och porträtt-texter han författat i nämnda tidning utgaf han 1880 ett urval af femtio nekrologer under titein "Ur var samtid. Hans Bilder och minnen" (1889) innehålla bl. a. "riksdagsgalleri" (ur "Stockholms dagblad") och "dödsrunor" (ur "Ny illustr. tidn." och kalendern "Svea"). I den biografiska konsten torde W. ha varit den främste bland sin samtids svenskar. Hans kringsynthet på politikens, lärdomens och publicitetens områden i förening med sympatisk uppfattning samt ett klart, smidigt och omväxlande framställningssätt gjorde honom särdeles egnad för lefnadstecknarens värt. Omfångsrikare biografiska arbeten af honom åro "Lars Johan Hierta" (1881), "som i sakrikedom och framställningskonst tillhör våra bästa monografier" (K. Warburg), och "Cavour, Italiens befriare" (1884). Nämnas må ock porträtt-texterna "Praesides för den srensta konstakademien under hennes första tre halfsekel 1735-1885" (1897) samt konstnärsskildringarna "Johan Fredrik Höckert" (1900) och" Johan August Malmström" (1904). W. skref äfven artiklar i "Historisk tidskrift". i "Sv. landsmålsföreningarnas tidskrift", i "Ymer", i "Antiqvarisk tidskrift för Sverige", i "Samlaren", i Nordisk familjebok, i "Ord och bild". Han meddelade flera år i "Aftonbladet" och "Stockholms dagblad" resebilder från forna svenska besittningar (Finland, Östersjö-provinserna, Pommern). I bokform utgåfvos hans resebref "Öfver Atlanten" (1876). Vidare märkas hans småskrifter "I gamlä dagar och i våra", (1900-02). I "Svenska fornskriftssällskapets styrelse var W. medlem under en följd af år, och i dess "Samlingar" utgai han "Helige Bernhards skrifter" (1835/66). I "Studentförningen Verdandis småskrifter" förattade han åtskilliga häften (n:r 7, 34 och 63). W. var 1862 medstiftare af Sällskapet Idun (se d. o.) i Stockholm och till sin död dettas sammanhållande kraft. 1863 började han tillsammans med A. Key en serie offentliga föreläsningar i hufvudstaden, hvilka sedermera öfvertogos och leddes af en kungl. direktion, till dess det till dennas förfogande ställda statsanslaget indrogs. W. var i vida kretsar känd och uppskattad som sällskapsman med aldrig sinande humor och en märkvärdig förmåga att blixtsnabbt uppfatta samt i talets form belysa en situation, på en gång lekande och meningsfullt, hvarvid exemplifieringen hämtade styrka ur hans ovanligt omfattande beläsenhet och minne. Han blef 1896 led. af Vitt. hist. o. ant. akad. och höll där sitt inträde med afh. "Drottning Kristinas bibliotek och bibliotekarier före hennes bosältning i Rom." Han var 1901-06 en af kommitterade för tryckfrihetens vård. 1895 lät Sällskapet Idun öfver honom slå en medalj (mod. af J. A. Lindberg) med anledning af hans fyllda 60 år. A. Zorns träffsäkra porträtt af W. i målningen "En skål i Idun" (se fig.) har blifvit världsbekant. En rik samling bref till W. lämnades af hans son efter hans död till k. biblioteket. Se V. Gödel, "H. W." (i "Ord och bild". 1905), och K. Warburgs nekrolog öfver W. i "Göteborgs handels- och sjöfartstidning" 19 mars 1926. From "Nordisk Familjebok" pages 339-341.

[NI39432] Ernst Skarstedt's ancestry on his mother's side is traced directly to Peter Wieselgren who was born in 1800, the second son of Jonas Jonsson and Elin Ingemarsdotter. Peter chose the name Wieselgren because the family had connections with the Wiesel family of Vislanda in Småland. The Wieselgren family traced its antecedents to Simon i Ryd who lived in Västra Torsås, Småland, during the latter part of the seventeenth century, and who was married to Ingegerd Månsdotter. Peter Wieselgren married Mathilda Catharina Rosenquist in 1833. Hedvig Elina, the fourth Wieselgren child, who was Ernst Skarstedt's mother, was born in 1839. Pastor C. W. Skarstedt and Hedvig Elina Wieselgren were married at Göteborg in 1856. Dr. Peter Wieselgren, Ernst's grandfather, was a famous theologian, author, evangelical churchman, and leader of the Swedish national movement against the use of alcohol. Shortly after the Reverend C. W. Skarstedt and Hedvig Elina Wieselgren were married in 1856, the couple began life at Solberga in Bohuslän, where the husband was kyrkoherde (rector) for Solberga, Jörlanda, and Hålta congregations. When C. W. Skarstedt proposed to Hedvig Wieselgren in September 1854, he had prepared a closely-written, eight-page document in which he professed great love for the attractive prospective bride and great hopes for the future. Hedvig replied in the affirmative in a cordial letter of eight sentences. The groom was forty-one and the bride was seventeen at the time of their marriage. Solberga was an isolated area ten miles northwest of the medieval city of Kungälv and twenty-five miles distant from Göteborg. No railroad communication had yet reached the Solberga and Kungälv area when the Skarstedts arrived there in 1856. The region was not heavily wooded although groves of pine and spruce, together with clumps of birch trees, produced variety in the rather rugged landscape from which loomed huge outcroppings of gray rock ledges. The terrain around Solberga evens out somewhat gradually from the rough coastline of Hakeford only a few miles to the west, which in turn, becomes a part of the Skagerack and eventually the North Sea. The terrain contributed undoubtedly to the absence of dense forests, but the long tradition of grazing flocks of sheep had been a decisive factor in the destruction of plants and the sprouts of trees. The lack of extensive tillable land made raising sheep almost inevitable although rye, oats, and other crops were grown in modest amounts. Moreover, Solberga residents supplemented the daily larder by fishing in nearby lakes or on more distant voyages to the North Sea, and by hunting wild game. The Skarstedts lived in the Solberga prästgård (parsonage), which was located on a hill approximately one mile from Solberga church and village. Only the spire of Solberga church can be seen from the prästgård, separated as it is by a high ridge of gray rock. The house was a large, two-story, wooden structure with a thatched roof. It was in this house that Ernst Teofil Skarstedt was born April 14, 1857. The Reverend Skarsted's "Annotationsbok" (notebook) records that on April 18, he paid thirty-six riksmynt (currency) for the services of two midwives, Mamsell Schinkler, from Ucklum and Fru Bengtsson, from Göteborg, who were present at Ernst's birth. When Ernst was brought to Solberga church for baptism, according to the rites of the State Church of Sweden shortly after his birth, this important ceremony was performed at the baptismal font that had been in the church since the twelfth century. Near the front of the church was a model of a ship which had been placed there in the 1820s by a grateful Solberga seaman whose life had been miraculously saved in a shipwreck that claimed the lives of most of his companions. The altar before which Ernst's father performed the liturgy of the service had been built in the seventeenth century, the same century which had provided the pulpit from which his father preached with such excellence and humor that his reputation spread from the isolated parish in Bohuslän to a wide area. The parishioners respected Kyrkoherde Carl Wilhelm Skarstedt although he told them that "Min sol skall inte bärgas in Solberga," (My sun shall not set in Solberga) which is not quite so pointed as the original, which links, "sol" (sun) with the "Sol" in Solberga, the name of the parish, and "bärga, " which means "to go down." Ernst early showed unusual talent, which a proud and grateful mother commented upon in her letters. In January 1859, Hedvig Skarstedt wrote from Solberga to her brother Harald Wieselgren: "We now have another new room upstairs. It is a children's room. These rooms are so pleasant and high. You should see how Ernst can run and play and enjoy himself. I constantly live in the happy hope that he shall be such a joyous child as you were. He can say 'momo' and 'moffa' instead of 'mormor' (grandmother) and 'morfar' (grandfather), and he is trying now to say 'morbror' (uncle)." In February she recorded in her diary that "when the door rattled, Ernst cried out, 'pappa' and when no one was there he was so sad." In April, she wrote about him before he had reached his second birthday: "Ernst is beginning to speak several words and I hope he will soon learn how to express himself like a little man. He can already say several English words." As spring days arrived, mother and son were out-of-doors and she wrote early in May: "Saturday Ernst walked with me almost to the country road and pulled his little wagon. He looked so unbelievably sweet!" But there were some normal problems as recorded three days later: "In the evening Ernst pulled Conrad in his little wagon which was so sweet to see. When Ernst could not pull Conrad longer, he became so angry that I had to spank him, poor child. I hope it will be good for him." There were happy days, when little Ernst hid from his mother who joined in the fun of trying to find him, and when he called her "Fru mamma," after hearing a household worker call her "Fru," but there were some anxious moments, too, when Ernst's little hand was squeezed in a dresser drawer or when an eye became red and sore. In October, Hedvig Elina was especially pleased because Ernst was enthusiastically riding his hobby horse, which was a good replica of a small horse. There was a feeling of great expectation but also of uncertainty during much of 1859 when the Reverend C. W. Skarstedt was being considered for an important theological position at Lund University. He had served as a docent (assistant professor) in theology at Lund from 1848-1856. In March 1859, Mrs. Skarstedt wrote to her friend Mary Lindberg that "Soon it will be decided. I wonder how it will turn out. Oh, if we could go there that would be wonderful." In November, good news reached the Solberga prästgård. A message came at midnight in a telegram sent to Göteborg from Lund stating that C. W. Skarstedt had been elected as an adjunkt (associate professor) in theology at Lund. There was, however, profound regret among the parishioners. A few days later Mrs. Skarstedt wrote to her friend Mary: "All day long a long stream of people have been here. They cry and in other ways express their sorrow." Although there was rejoicing about the call to Lund, there was great anxiety at the same time within the Skarstedt family circle. The situation is described in detail by Hedvig on November 13: "Ernst began to cough and become feverish. His condition worsened so that he could hardly breathe ... I prayed to God that He would help if this was His will. We were afraid that Ernst would not live until Carl came home. A messenger was sent immediately to the doctor, but he did not come. I found a remedy for the throat infection in Rosenstein and with Jesus' help we succeeded in making Ernst vomit. He began to improve. When Carl returned the worst was over." The distraught but grateful mother reported that Doctor Ullman came the next day and gave Ernst some medicine. For the next several days, Ernst was given kräkvin (wine for vomiting) from which he became very weak. The mother observed: "Ernst is so good as he lies so patiently for three days in his bed without asking to get up. He continued to improve and in a week, the crisis was over." There were busy days in the Skarstedt household as the family made preparations for leaving Solberga for Lund. On November 30, Hedvig wrote in her diary: "Finished packing and left for Lund. Many farmers stood crying by the edge of the road as we drove away. It was so hard to leave." An interesting insight into the attitude and spirit of Ernst's mother is found in her response to moving to Lund, and in it is revealed a quality that is quite characteristic of her son Ernst. In contemplating the differences in life between an isolated rural parish and a famous university city, she wrote: "I at least plan to live there as I have lived here within the small world of my own family, since I think that is the most pleasant way to live, especially if one also has a few close friends to be associated with, who cast their bright sunshine around us. I am not interested in entering Lund's social world." Ernst was not yet three years old when his parents and the rest of the family moved from Solberga in Bohuslän, to Lund in Skåne, a productive area of southern Sweden, where they first took up residence on Fiskaregatan in that old and famous university town. A dark cloud of sadness settled over the household in December 1863, when following an illness of several months, Mrs. Skarstedt died. Ernst recorded his feeling on that day, December 28, as he later recalled: "Mamma died. I was terribly scared of her corpse. I cried when Papa brought me there. During Mamma's illness, I sat with her and read. Farbror Anderson, a teacher in the school and former rektor (principal), was here when she died. We sat in the children's room. Mamma lay in the front room. Papa and Farbror Anderson came in crying." Ernst, at six, was the oldest of the children. His two brothers were Conrad, four, and Waldemar, two. Emory Lindquist, "An Immigrant's American Odyssey, A Biography of Ernst Skarstedt", (Augustana Historical Society), pages 1-5.

[NI39442] Född 26/11/ 1843 i Västerstad. Fil doktor, riksdagsman, generaldirektör, författare och chef för Fångvårdsstyr. Gift med Gertrud Odencrantz. Per Sigfrid and Linnea were twins. Per Sigfrid W., den föregåndes broder, ämbetsman, politiker, nykterhetsfrämjare och vittser författare, f. 26 nov. 1843 i Västerstads församling i Skåne, d. 11okt. 1910 i Göteborg, blef student i Uppsala 1861 och filos. doktor 1869 samt tog i Lund examen till rättegångsverken 1870. Inskrifven som auskultant i Göta hofrätt 1870, blef han 1872 tredje rådhuskanslist i Göteborg och s. å. vice häradshöfding. 1874 sekreterare i Göteborgs poliskammare, 1884 justitierådman i samma stad och s. ä. led. at förstärkta lagberedningen. Han utnämndes 1885 till generaldirektör och chef för Fångvårdsstyrelsen. - Sedan W. i Göteborg gjort sig bemärkt som föreläsare och genom uppsatser i pressen, anförtroddes tidigt kommunala uppdrag åt honom, och några år senare fick han tillfälle att göra sig gällande på politikens område. Han var 1876-87 en af Göteborgs stads representanter i riksdagens Andra kammare och slöt sig från början till kammarens s. k. center, inom hvilken han efter några år intog en ledande stallning. De moderata och frihandelsvänliga åsikter han där lade i dagen fortsatte han att förfäkta som ledamot af Första kammaren, dit han hösten 1887 invaldes af Göteborgs stad, och representerade staden ända till sin död. Till 1878 års kyrkomöte var W. vald som suppleant inom både Göteborgs och Skara stift. I sin verksamhet på fångvårdens område fullföljde han hvad hans föregångare G. Fr. Almquist påbörjat, i syfte dels att genom utvidgad tillämpning af cellsystemet undantränga gemensamhetsfängelset i möjlig mån, dels att genom lämpligt ordnanda af da frigifnes rått att förfoga öfver sin arbetsförtjänst samt genom främjande af verksamheten för deras understödjande motverka deras återfall i brott. I förstnämnda syfte togs ett genomgripande steg genom lagen 29 juli 1892 om straffarbetes och fängelsestraffs verkställande i enrum. Under den tid W. ledde svenska fångvården blef antalet af rikets centrala straffanstalter nedbringadt från åtta till fyra och det återstående gemensamhetsfängelset för kvinnor anordnadt efter nattcellsystemet, hvarjämte de gamla kronoarbetsstationerna ersattes af tidsenligt ordnada tvångsarbetsanstalter. Det andra syftemålet främjades genom reglementet 24 okt. 1890 ang. fångars arbetspremier samt genom förbättrad arbetsdrift, sedan fångvården från olika statsadministrationer öfvertagit arbetsuppgifter, for hvilkas ombesörjande fängpersonalen uppöfvas i flerahanda slag af yrkeskunnighet. W. utsågs till Sveriges ombud vid åtskilliga utländska kongresser för fångvårdsärenden. Inom riksdagen användes W. i lagutskottet (1877-78) och kanslideputationen (1879-80) samt satt i tio tillfälliga utskott (1882, 1883, 1885. 1890, 1893, 1895, i två 1896 samt 1900 och 1901), som crdf. i alla utom de två första, hvarjämte han tillhörde det sårskilda utskott, som 1902 behandlade lagförslagen om tvångsuppfostran af minderåriga förbrytare och vanvårdade barn. Han var äfven led. af tvångsuppfostringskommitten 1896. Han kallades till led. eller hedersled. af fånevårdssällskap i Frankrike, England och Schweiz. 1898 blef han hedersled. af Vet. o. Vitt. samh. i Göteborg. - I striden mot spritdryckernas sociala härjningar deltog W. nitiskt. Vald till ledamot af Göteborgs utskänkningsholags styrelse 1874, genomförde han flera nykterhetsfrämjande reformer i öfverensstämmelse med "Göteborgssystemets" ursprungliga syfte (se Göteborgssystemet). I sin 1880 utg. skrift "Om svenska bränvinslagstiftningen 1855-77" öppnade han fejd mot 1878 års kommittes förslag att frångå 1855 års grander för brännvinslagstiftningen, med den påföljd, att dessa planer omintetgjordes och W. insattes i kommitten, som därvid fick i uppdrag att afge förslag om beskattning af maltdrycker. Afven i den internationella dryftningen af denna betydelsefulla fråga deltog W. Hans skrift "Göteborgssystemet, dess uppkomst, syften och verkningar" (1881) blef på begäran öfv. till både engelska och tyska (1882; 2:a uppl. 1886). De uppsatser, i hvilka han 1883 drog i härnad mot den s. k. ringrörelssns brännvinspolitik, öfversattes till tyska ("Der branntwein im programme der arbeiterringe", 1884), och hans efter det nykterhetsvänliga partiets seger vid 1885 års riksdag utg. redogörelse för striderna om svenska brännvinslagstiftningen 1835-85 öfvcrsattes och trycktes i Tyskland, England och Amerika samt utgafs äfven på franska. W. utsågs till ledamot i 1886 och 1889 års kommissioner för utgifning och spridning af skrifter till nykterhetens befrämjande och vardt cfter M. Huss' afgång ordfö rande i den senara kommissionen. I Svenska nykterhetssällskapet var han ordf. från 1893. Den berättelse W. på anhållan af bestyrelsen för tredje internationella antialkoholkongressen i Kristiania 1889 afgaf rörande "Göteborgssystemets verkningar" trycktes då på svenska och tyska språken samt blef på föranledande från Frankrike och Belgien 1898 ai Sv. nykterhetssällskapet med fullföljd statistik utgifven i en för sagda länder afsedd fransk upplaga ("Resultiits du Systeme de Gothembourg"). På grund af engelsmannen Whytes anmärkningar mot det svenska bolagssystemet skref W. 1893 "More about the Gothenburg system, a critical review "(sv. uppl., Ännu ett ord om Göteborgssystemet, 1899). De moderate nykterhetsvännernas program fårfäktade W. i skrifterna "Är den moderuta nykterhetsverksamheten föråldrad?" (1895) och "Etik, pedagogik och politik inom den svenska nykterhetsverksamheten (1896). - 'W. skref som student en i "Svensk månadsskrift" 1864 införd monografi, "Riksdagen i Norrköping 1800", en disputation "Om svenska riddarhuset och dess ätter" (1869) och, under signaturen Sixten Wird, en samling berättelser och reseskisser: "Fantasi och verkligliet" (1865), efterföljda af dylika i "Ny illustrerad tidning" och "Förr och nu". Andra alster af hans penna äro "Om de arbetande klasserna i historien och nu" (1872), "Ur Göteborgs häfder2 (1878), "Ur barnens verld" (2 bd. 1879-82), lefnadsteckningen "Peter Wieselgren" (1900), "Vårt Uppsalalif". "Minven från 1860-talet tecknade" (1907) samt de under signaturen Horatio utg. romanerna "En man öfver bord" (1882, 2:a uppl. 1892; dansk öfv. 1886), "Genom hvirflarne" (2 bd. 1891) och "Under srärdet". "Ur själfvets krönika" (1897; dansk öfv. 1899), hvilka väckte stort uppsaende genom de lelvande kulturbilder. som däri innphållas, jämte stilens mognad samt den djupa öfvertygelse och ovanliga grundlighet, hvarmed relisiösa spörsmål däri dryftas. På det penitentiära arbetsområdet utgaf W. de.t omfattande verket "Sveriges fängelser och fångrård från äldre tider till våra dagar" (1895), det för utlandet afsedda "Le developpement et les progres du service penitentiaire suedois" (1895) samt åtskilliga uppsatser och redogörelser. Vägande inlägg i dis kussionen om den svensk-norska unionens framtida utveckling och Sveriges allmänna utrikespolitiska orientering gjorde W. med sina bägge mycket iupomärksammade brcschyrer" Allians rller isolering?" (1902) och "Sammanslutning eller skilsmässa?" (1903). From "Nordisk Familjebok, Konversationslexikon och Realencyklopedi" pages 339-343. (A copy is in the family papers of the writer.)

[NI39451] Linnea and Per Sigfrid were twins.

[NI39472] Hidda of Lusatia or Lausitz

[NI39475] Kyekoherden i Kristine färs, i Göteborg.

Magnus Wieselgren held the title of Dean (prosten) in Kristine Parish, in Gothenburg, Sweden.

Jonas Magnus Nathanael Wieselgren född 1852, Sept. fotograferad på hösten 1865.

On the back of a photograph in possession of writer.

[NI39477] ! Europasche Stammtafeln neue folge vol 2 tafel 114; NAGEL, Kurt V.. 1010242-0911100144301. R.R. #3 Innisfail, Alberta Canada, T4G 1T8, (403)227 2651, Date 31 Aug 2000.

[NI39483] Eleanore was baptized at St. Viator Church, Chicago, Illinois.

SS# 335-05-3936; Issuing State: Illinois; Last Residence:Grand Haven, Ottawa County, Michigan, 49456, U.S.A.

[MI39483] (Medical):Eleanore was cremated and her ashes were placed under her mother's headstone.

[NI39488] ?? Line 3912: (New PAF RIN=48800) 1 NAME Emund II The Old /SLEMME/ ?? Line 3918: (New PAF RIN=48800) 1 DEAT 2 DATE 1054 OR 1060 NAGEL, Kurt V.. 1010242-0911100144301. R.R. #3 Innisfail, Alberta Canada, T4G 1T8, (403)227 2651, Date 31 Aug 2000.

[NI39491] Oliver was the twin brother of John. He died at birth. The reason for death is uncertain. Grace says that our mother was told by the attending obstetrician, that the baby was accidently dropped to the floor after delivery. Thereby sustaining fatal injury. It is said that the obstetrician revealed this information, to my mother and father, on his deathbed,

[NI39494] Oskar Harald W., f. 13 okt. 1886. filos. doktor i Uppsila 1910, 2:e bibliotekarie vid k. biblioteket i Stockholm 1914, bar skrifvit "Bidrag till kännedomen om 1600-talsdramat i Sverige" (akad. afh., 1909), "Vppighets nytta" (1912; om ekonomiska åskådningar på 1700-talet) och uppsatser i tidskrifter och tidningar samt redigerat Sveriges teaterhistoriska samfunds årsskrift (1912, 1913 och 1914). From "Nordisk Familjebok, Konversationslexikon och Realencyklopedi" pages 343. (A copy is in the family papers of the writer.)

4. Oscor Harold Wieselgren, biblioteksman. f. 13 okt. 1886 i Stockholm. Son till W. 3. - W. aviade mogenhetsex. 1904 i Stockholm och blev fil. kand. 1908, fil. lic. 1909 och fil. dr 1910, allt vid Uppsala univ. Efter t)änstgöring som amanuens vidi K. bibl. från 1910 blev W. 1914 utnämnd till andre bibliotekarie därstädes. År 1916 blev ban tf. förste bibliotekarie och 1922 ord. förste bibliotekarie ocli tillika föreståndare för handskriftsavd. vid K. bibl. Under åren 1940-52 innehade W. riksbibliotekarieämbetet. - W:s litteratur- och kulturhistoriska författarskap omspänner ett vitt fält, men i centrum för hans intresse lia alltid dramatiken och teatern stått. Redan hans drsavh. med titeln "Bidrag till kännedomen om 1600-tals dramat" (1909) bär vittnesbörd härom. Ur hans efterföljande rika produktion inom detta område kunna framhållas "Teaterns historia i grunddrag" (1933), "Teater och skådespelarkonst under 1800-talet" (i Sv. folket genom tiderna, 9, 1938) och "Svensk teater från 1500 till 1900" (i Sv. konstnärer inom teaterns, musikens och filmens värld, 1943). Under åren 1923-33 var W. medl. av Dramatiska teaterns styr. och 1934 blev han medl. av styr. for elevskolan, där han sedan detta år föreläst i teaterhistoria. - Bland större arbeten utförda under W:s tid som handskriftschef i K. bibl. märkas ordnandet av Strindbergs- och Viktor Rydbergssamlingarna. De förra, som sedan Strindbergs död förvarats i Nord. mus., befunno sig i ett mycket otillfredsställande skick men överflyttades 1922 till K. bibl. och återfördes där till den ordning de haft under Strindbergs livstid; se härom "Strindbergssamlingarna i Kungliga biblioteket" (Nord. familjeboks månadskrönika, 1939). Många av W:s bibliografiska och paleografiska arbeten, huvudsakligen berörande äldre handskrifter, återfinnas i Nord. tidskrift för bok- ocli biblioteksväsen. I bd 1 av samlingsverket "Kampen mot brottet" har W. publicerat en studie över de katariska och heretiska rörelserna under medeltiden ("Den katolska kyrkan i kamp mot kätteriet", 1950). År 1953 utgav han den kulturhistoriska skildringen "Vinet". W. har dessutom med artiklar och recensioner medverkat i ett stort antal tidskrifter och årsskrifter såsom Biblioteksbladet, Sv. tidskrift. Sv. teaterhistoriska samfundets årsskrift, Sv. turistföreningens årsskrift och i dagspressen (Sv-. Dasbladet). - Gift 1926 med Greta Heden. From "Svenska män och kvinnor VIII" page 356-357. (A copy is in the family papers of the writer.)

[NI39519] CHRISTIAN HAD 8 CHILDREN BY HIS WIFE

[NI39520] JOHANNE HAD 9 CHILDREN WITH HER HUSBAND ANDREAS

[NI39522] [Brøderbund Family Archive #110, Vol. 2, Ed. 3, Social Security Records: U.S., SS Death Benefit Records, Surnames Beginning with M, Date of Import: 5 May 1996, Internal Ref. #1.112.3.22999.194]

Individual: Mortensen, Agnes Meyer
Birth date: 5 Mar 1921
Death date: Jul 1984
Social Security #: 130-07-0242
Last residence:Hillsdale, NY 12529
State of issue: NY

[MI39522] (Medical):MS at an early age that went into remission

[NI39534] He added the "h" in last name, & changed Van to Von- per Web source.

[NI39558] ! Europaische Stammtafeln neue folge vol 1 tafel 8;

[NI39561] SS# 343-01-3885

Issuing State: Illinois

Last Residence: Palm Harbor, Pinellas County, Florida, 34684, U.S.A.

[NI39590] Bernhardus graduated from the Academy in Copenhagen in 1701. He was a Russian Captain, Lieutenant Colonel and Adjutant for Field Marshall Schheremetow.

[NI39595] In 1841 he was a Cadet, 1851 acting Cadet. 1853 elevated to 2nd Lieutenant with the 5th Corps of Chausseurs with senioritty rights from 1851. Took part in the 1864 war with the 22nd Infantry Regiment and was wounded. Same year he had the rank of 1st Lieut. 1865 1str lieutenant at the 10th Infantry Battalion and the Captain with the 11th Battalion.

[NI39600] Døde i en flyulykke i USA sammen med sin svigerdatter

[NI39602] BIRTH NAME WAS NILSEN

[NI39608] Axel Munthe was a famous doctor in London, Paris and Rome, also the author of many books. His book, "The Story of San Michele" was a best seller, and was translated into 40 languages. It is a fascinating story of his life and his work in building the museum "San Michele" on the Isle of Capri. This museum contains a large number of statuary and marble pieces which were salvaged from the sea. Vandals who wrecked the beautiful Palace of Tiberius, and Emperor of Rome, had thrown the statuary into the sea. The site of the Palace was on the edge of a high precipice of rock, and we presume those Vandals got a kick out of seeing the heavy pieces splash in the wafter below. Dr. Munthe employed Italian divers to recover the marble from the sea directly below the ruins of the Palace. The Doctor died February 11, 1949 at the age of 92. He passed away in the Royal Palace in Stockholm where he spent his last years as the personal guest of Gustave, King of Sweden. Before he died he willed all his property and the Museum to the Swedish Government. From "A Supplement to the Anderson-Amundson-Von Krogh Family, 1956 Edition" by Lester W. Hansen, page 116.

[NI39615] Georg rose to one of the highest levels of command, in 1724 was Major of the Trondheim Garrison. In 1731 he was promoted to Colonel and by 1758, Commanding General of Northern Norway. In 1760 he was made a White Knight, And in 1764, Commander at Trondheim. After his death his body was interred at Trondheim's Cathedral Niadros.

[NI39616] Georg had a brilliant military career as a Staff Officer under King Frederick the Great of Prussia, where he achieved the rank of Adjutant General. before returning to Norway, He became Commandant at Trondheim, and for a period of time, Commander in Chief of the Norwegian army during the Napoleonic Wars. He was a prolific writer and is credited with introducing the cultivation of potatoes in Norway. In recognition of his distinguished career, King Christian VII of Denmark honored him with the "Grewat Cross of Dannebrog" and the title "Knight of the Elephant". It was he who lived at Stiftsgaarden in Trondheim, the largest wooden building in Norway, which had been built for his mother-in-law, Cicilie Christine Schoeller. Upon his death three days of mourning were proclaimed by the Norwegian Army. He was buried by the south wall of the west wing of Niardos Cathedral where a plaque marks the spot. The remains of his father are also there... Having been moved, during restoration, from inside the cathedral These two Georg Friderichs are the von Kroghs about whom you might perhaps hear the most. The father, a brother to Abel Catherine's great grandfather Christopher and the son to her grandfather.

[NI39667] See text under brother Audun.

[NI39670]
The following was translated from an article written by Ingvar Molaug:

Colonel Audun Magnus and his brother Ingolf have a large collection of photographs of the glory days in their home in Hogganvik. They were gathered around the photo albums, browsing the stack of pictures and reminiscing about people that once had a widespread reputation. 'Wow, can you see 'Dronning-Peersen'? Do you remember him?" A carpenter from Vikedal said about him that he was an unusual kind man, but a devil when it came to sailing. The carpenter had sailed with 'Dronning-Peersen' and had said that it had been a scary experience. The shipyard at Hogganvik spread its roots. In Vikedal, three shipyards operated for a period of time. Ole T. Solem built 10 sail ships in one of these shipyards, which he owned. He built among others, the barken >Saphir<, supposedly a very fine vessel. It operated in the lumber business in the Gulf and South America. It was shipwrecked in a big storm in 1899, and most of the crew died. The Amundsen brothers, taught by the Hogganvik shipyard, also had their own shipyard in Vikedal. The last vessel they built was the galeasen >Opsal<, delivered in 1900 to Bertel Svendsen, a merchant from Stavanger. The Galeasen ended its days on Cape Race in New Foundland. Another small shipyard, the so-called Tjerands-shipyard, was located right beneath the waterfalls in Vikedal. At Sand, there were three big shipyards, and Ails Eide owned a shipyard at Eide by Sand. The shipyards at Sand were named after the three merchants that owned them. They were the Tonning- shipyard, the R.T. Rasmussen shipyard and the Nils Hylen-shipyard. There are no traces to be found from these shipyards today. At the Tonning- shipyard, there was a vessel weighing 1100 tons ready to be launched in 1879, when a wildfire destroyed the launch site. They tried to launch the vessel, but it got stuck and burned to the ground. The ship constructor had no insurance and bankruptcy struck the shipyard. He emigrated to the United States soon after this incident happened. The largest ship delivered from the Sand-shipyards was the bark >Valuta<. It weighed 940 tons n r. One can also mention that Berge Bergesen, the founder of Sigval Bergesen, received one of his first ships from Sand. This was the skonnerten >Edda< which was delivered in 1867. It was ship constructor Knut Nielsen who delivered the blueprints for all the ships that were built at the shipyards in Sand. It was a serious ceremony when the ships were delivered to their owners. The managers at the shipyards had to give oath in the local courthouse in Sand that every thing had been done correctly and accurately according to the blueprints.
The only visible thing left from the shipyards at Sand, is the large collection of tools that has been taken care of by Johannes Rasmussen from Sand The tools he has are from the Rasmussen -shipyard. There are large cars, great handmade axes, and many different tools that were used frequently during a normal workday at the shipyard. These items are now considered museum artifacts. The proud ships built in Ryfylke are long gone. Only at Eide are there still a couple of jekter from those days, and they are still in use. These are the small cargo boats >Anna of Sandy, and >Brooder of Sand< which is the oldest of the two. It is supposed to be around 120 years old, and is owned by Bjarne Eide. Both built by the Straumberg brothers from Jelsa. They weighed about 30 tons each. In their earlier days, they sailed between Sweden, Denmark and the Østersund, loaded with grain and herring. Now they have been extensively restored and rebuilt, and engines have replaced the sails. But both vessels are solid. The old ship builders knew what they were doing. Curator Arne Bang Andersen is starting a large task when handling all the material from this period of Ryfylkes history. There is no doubt that he will be able to create a very interesting book. A lot of very interesting material is hidden in the old archives

[NI39730] Came to America

[NI39754] Född 19/6 1853.

[NI39755] Här var nu äntligen det som man liksom väntat på. Hela långa Sverige som man anat men aldrig sett. Det konstiga var, att man tyckte man kände igen alltsammans, både människor och landskap och lysande fester. Mamsell Ulrika spelade Mimmis polska och här var ju ångorna från brygghuset och rysningarna från Nygårds vind och hallonlandet, här var den månbelysta snöskogen, den frusna sjön. Orgelbyggaren hos Fru Moreus, som dansade med alla kvinnliga väsen från minsta flickan till äldsta gumman, den kände man allt igen. Och Gösta Berling självdet var ju varken mer eller mindre än Carl den tolfte och Fritiof och den resande studenten i samma person. Bredskuldrad stod han för dem i sammetmantel blå. ... Så började nittitalet och alla de nya böckerna. Och kommo vi så inom kort till obekanta landen." Här slutar det "lilla åttital", som Tora Vega såg tillbaka på 1924 och som hon fångat i ett nötskal åt eftervärlden. Det hade sina bestämda särdrag i minst lika hög grad som de vuxnas åttital, sådant det återspeglades i det skånska kulturlivet. De storas värld tillhörde där litteratörer som A. U. Bååth, Victoria Bcnedictsson och Ola Hansson. Medan Tora Vega stavade sig igenom naturens gåta, möttes Lundakretsarnas filosofer och naturvetare i professor Johan Jacob Borelii studiekammare för att diskutera Hegels filosofi och Spencers utvecklingslära. En naturvetare som Bengt Lidforss - även han hörande till dem som spekulerade över döden och det eviga livet - skulle säkerligen ha gillat Toras tankelek med döden och flaggstången. Den tilltalade i hög grad hennes äldre kollega hrnst Norlind, vilket lian själv verifierat i ett tackbrev, sedan han på äldre dagar fått sig tillsänt ett exemplar av hennes lilla skrift. Att Tora Vega Holmström framträdde med en alldeles egen, självständig profil redan under det första decenniet av sin levnad framgår tydligt av hennes tillbakablick. Det kan vara av intresse att påminna om att 1880-talet betecknats som den första kvinnofrigörelsens årtionde - hon var alltså i tiden. Så småningom skulle hon i flera avseenden komma att visa sig vara före den! En djup förankring i den skånska bondetraditionen hade Tora Vega genom sin mor Hedvig och hela Nordström-släklen från Vombs Nygård i hjärtat av Skåne. En dag långt senare i livet, i augusti 1939 strax före andra världskrigets utbrott, sitter Tora Vega i ett hotellrum i Marseille och tänker tillbaka på Nygård vid Vombsjön. Hon fäster sina tankar på pränt med stark inlevelse i minnenas värld och på ett sådant sätt att vi omedelbart förs direkt in i hennes möderneärvda kulturmiljö. En del torde hon ha hört berättas men det mesta återger hennes egen upplevelse: "Nygård stod och soltorkade flera år innan familjen flyttade in. Det måste ju växa upp litet skydd mot flygsanden innan folk kunde bo där... Salen, Nygårds sal, låg i rät vinkel mot den långa längan samman med de båda gästrummen varav det södra var förmak och stod avstängt i vardagslag. Förmaket hade högtidliga möbler, gröna persienner, en klocka med en förgylld ryttare på häst stod under en glaskupa på en byrå eller var det ett trymåbord? På bordet framför soffan låg naturligtvis en illustrerad Fritids saga bland andra praktböcker och där fanns ett s.k. melankolispel - ett kulspel - med skimrande glaskulor. Man spelade ensam med sig själv varma sommareftcrmiddagar när alla människor sov middag. Salen hade funnits förut och på ett annat ställe. På Mariannelund, morfar Rosenquists arrendegård, fanns redan björkmöblerna som stod i rader utefter väggarna, lätta möbler med rottingsits. De svarta kungaporträtten måste också ha funnits där, efter salen på Mariannelund kallades Kungasalen. Den återuppstod till nytt liv den dag, då familjen Nordström kom körande med sina flyttlass från Closter. Salsmöblerna och kungaporträtten fanns redan på Nygård. Annars var det magister Holmström och mamsell Hedda Nordström som möblerade Nygård i en fart, det skulle vara färdigt till mor Christine kom körande mot kväll med de minsta barnen. Enligt Hedda blev möblerna stående som de ställt dem den dagen. Salen var ett skönt rum i mina ögon, med blekt rosaivioletta väggar indelade i fält. Den guldfärgade björkmöbeln stelt följande väggarna och däröver de svarta Vasa-porträtten, högt uppe ljuskronan, taffeln i fonden framför södra fönstret. . . . Mitt på golvet, nära bordet framför soffan, stod Nordströms gungstol och framför fönstren på båda sidorna om glasdörrarna ut till trädgården, små fönsterbord och stolar, i fönstren callor i krukor, murgrönsrankor med små mörka hårda glänsande blad slingrade sig kring fönstren på denna sida. Så var där kakelugnen med sina skymningsbrasor i andra kortändan av salen. Golvet var av bländande vita smala plankor som hade en fin svikt när man dansade på dem. Där låg mycket smala fina trasmattor på golvet, sparsamt utlagda. I skänken bredvid kakelugnen, vilken sällsam doft: alla sorters fina kakor, äpplen, kryddor, bischoff, gråpäron. plommon, där fanns också gubben och gumman av porslin som man kunde dricka ur... När man gick från salen genom lilla gästrummet var det inspektörens rum, dvs. morfar Nordströms, och utanför det ett yttre kontor, glest och strängt möblerat. Det låg åt norr. Det hade tre bokskåp med glasdörrar, och i dessa skåp fann man mycket att läsa. Alla gamla memoirböcker frän Napoleontiden härstammade från morfar Rosenquists bibliotek liksom Dickensböckerna i små fina upplagor och ett praktverk, häftat, med titeln Goethe, tror jag. Det måste ha varit översättningar ur Goethes verk, jag tror det var illustrerat med porträtt. Jag skulle vilja ha den boken, hade inte vett att läsa den på den tiden. Men Napoleonböckerna var något att dyka ner i... När det hade kommit några korgstolar med broderade korsstygnsöverdrag av ylle i Nygårds sal, minns jag att jag kände mig mycket illa berörd. Jag visste ingenting om stilar, men detta var galet. Ylleduken på bordet framför den långa björksoffan hade ingen rättighet att ligga där. Kungaporträtten såg oigenomträngliga ut, men de ogillade allt detta. (De var kopior i olja av Gripsholms-porträtt, tror jag.) Matrummet med vinlövsomkransade fönster ut mot södra trädgården. Det stora runda bordet som kunde bli hur långt som helst, de tre antika hörnskåpen som voro illvilligt målade i ådrat gult, den gamla dalaklockan, fönsterborden. Dörren till barnkammaren stod öppen. Där tickade och skramlade en annan ståklocka, som hade lite annan mening om tiden . . . Från matsalen kom man mot norr in i sängkammaren som var ganska liten. Garderoben doftade av allt möjligt, mest kamfer, genom fönstren såg man utåt den långa vida norra fruktträdgården med raka gångar, glest med blommor längs gångarna men rikt med blå plommon på de sandiga landen. . . . Därnere var en gång längs det gröna vattnet med höga höstsyrener, flox, på båda sidor. På andra sidan kanalen som skydd mot sunnanvinden var en hög tät vägg av syren och guldregn, de böjde sig ner mot vattnet. Också Mimmis blomsterland låg här nere, zinnior, fuchsia, krasse, studentnejlikor. . . . Kanalen flöt ut i Bysjön och runt Bysjön hade Nordström en mur av träd, bokar, hassel, al och björk. Mot väster var täta lövdungar och därborta låg den jättestora lagården, kringbyggd på tre sidor. . . . Något av det skönaste var syrengången som följde den stora fruktträdgården på östra långsidan, när den blommade bedövande. . . utomordentligt god tanke att bygga huset i vinkel. Där satt man på trappstegen från salsglasdörrarna och på trädgårdssoffor längs södra väggen och solade sig. Om sommarkvällarna kunde man där lyssna på näktergalarna i planteringarna åt väster. Där bortåt låg ett par lövsalar. stora halvcirklar, med kaprifol och ett gammalt stenbord. . . . Fortsatte man genom inkörseln ät väster hade man framför sig Wombs ängar, slora gröna vidder med vattenlyllda diken. Man kunde köra ängavägen, jag minns att vi åkte där med charabang och inte nog med all hundratals storkar stod och flög och klapprade omkring oss i ängarna, men en stork flög lågt och rakt över vagnen. Hästarna måtte varit Nygårds för de tog det med ro. Eller också var vår Pär Olsson situationens herre. Man kunde komma körande med charabang eller med vår gamla droska hela vägen mellan Hvilan och Nygård, i så fall hade man matsäck med, och vildmarken med fäladan började strax bortom Dalby. Hasselmölla med sitt rinnande vatten och lilla vattenfall vid sidan om vägen var ju något av det skönaste man sett... Då man stod utanför Nygård vänd mot ängarna, låg Romeleåsen och Romcleklint plommonblå, mer och mindre fjärran bortom stora vidder. Plats för fågelsträck under den himmelen. From "Tora Vega Holmström" by Birgit Rausing, pages 13-16. A copy is in the family papers of the writer.

Född 1880. Birgit Mayne Raussing har skrivit en bok om TV som innehåller bl a TVH:s egen beskrivning av Vombmiljön där modern var född. Raussing har tagit upp mycket från miljön men också de stora svårigheter en kvinnlig knostnär hade på den tiden. Det var förbehållet män att svara för karriären. Boken har ett fint kvinnoperspektiv. TVH höll kontakt med Charlotte och då fick jag också till fälle att träffa henne. Hon bodde i Lund. En spröd fin människa. Jag tror att hon hade sitt hjärta i Marseille som hon måst lämna pga kriget. Men hon har fina motiv därifrån. TV var eb beundrad person i vår Släktgren. När jag kom som student till und kunde jag, mycket imponerad, se porträttet av den legendariske professor Hans Larsson på stadsbiblioteket. Död 1967. Begravd 1967 i Vomb. Ogift.

Tora Vega Holmstrom's background in Scania was a highly cultured one where, by tradition, the province was regarded as the northernmost outpost of European civilization rather than as an isolated part of Sweden. This was particularly so in the literary world she would soon come to know well. At the beginning of this century, TVH's painting was dominated by a crepuscular, sombre colour scheme, whilst she also expressed much admiration for Rembrandt's suggestive use of the clairobscur, with its inherent drama of light. During her time at the Valand school in Gothenburg, her teacher Carl Wilhelmson, who had studied in Paris, demonstrated to her the importance of colours, in particular when applied as pointillistic touches, with cold and warm colours opposing one another, though not without linking intermediaries. She was taught to construct her pictures in a strictly monumental composition, which eventually came to show in her studies of figures. Having been advised by her colleagues Axel Torneman and Ernst Norlind, she furthered her studies at Adolf Holzel's school in Dachau. On her way there, she had the opportunity to see the treasures of museums in Berlin, Leipzig and Munich. At this time, Scandinavia was dominated by the German-oriented Twilight Romanticism. TVH was initiated into these intellectual and artistical currents primarily by Ernst Norlind and Anders Osterling. However, the 23-year-old THV was fortunate in arriving at Dachau during a period of re-orientation, when old values were being queried. After a visit to Paris, Holzel, well-known as teacher and theoretician, had broken with the "Munich School" of painting and come to take more of an interest in colour, both per se and as a means of transmitting and carrying a given expression. In the summer of 1903, he had turned to Goethe's studies on colour as well as to the theories on the spectral colours and to the colourism of the Neo-Impressionists. He had attained a sense of renewal, which he transmitted to his students whilst stressing a central theme: that of the duodecimally separated colour-circle. This, as well as Holzel's other teachings on rhythm, harmony and counterpoint, would strongly influence TVH's further work. On her return from what was known as Holzel's new Dachau school, TVH came to reconfirm her ties to the traditionalism of Scania, especially so in her many portraits. Her literary interests were deepened and widened, primarily by the visiting Rainer Maria Rilke. Her knowledge of German literature was extensive, and through it she discovered, amongst other translations, Whitman's "Leaves of Grass", which, although published in German already in the Nineties, still exerted a strong influence. TVH discovered the first signs of a new and vivid range of colours when seeing Bruno Liljefors' work in 1905. The portrayer of sunsets, Herman Norrman, and also Ernst Josephson, were amongst those who were to make a special impression on her, though her development as a colourist was slow. The romantic fin de siecle aura is still evident in her portrait of "The Sybil", with which she made her debut, as part of a group exhibition in Stockholm in 1906. At this time, her efforts, and the artistic qualities therein, were first noticed by colleagues and critics such as Axel Torneman, Ernst Norlind and Anders Osterling. Her ambition is for a solid and monumental form, with a decorative effect where subtle shades are of lesser significance. The motive is stripped of its more inconsequential parts; only its artistic essence remains. From this point in time onwards, she was to continue her constructions on this base, but the journey was long and arduous. The work remaining was extensive, before she eventually reached full maturity, culminating towards expressionistic synthesis. Her friendship and collaboration with Anders Osterling made for a stimulating interlude in her work, although it seems to have consumed some of her receptivity and creative force during her stay in Paris, in the spring of 1907. This visit also gave her an opportunity to study the old Masters: Manet in particular aroused her interest. She vainly looked for the works of Cezanne in the Louvre, not even finding anyone to guide her. His name was still relatively unknown. (Cezanne was to receive his recognition as a great artist in the autumn of the same year, 1907, when she had already left Paris.) Being endowed with a keen sense of sceptic criticism, TVH wished to make her own reflections and judgements, based on her own analyses. Torneman's courageous and revolutionary way of using colours in his "Night Cafe", was to make a profound impact, not only on TVH herself, but also on the now emerging Swedish Modernist movement, led by students of Matisse's. The Danish painter Willumsen's "After the Storm" would also seem to have influenced her greatly at this time. The critics now discovered TVH as a young painter with an individual and very characteristic approach to colour in her work. In 1910, on her way to see the frescoes of Florence, TVH had the opportunity to study works by Hodler and Manet on exhibition in Berlin. Her ambition to visit Gallen-Kallela in Finland was finally fulfilled in 1912. Oddly enough, the encounter with Gallen-Kallela seems to have been of less importance to her personally than the experience of seeing the often barren Finnish landscape and encountering its sparse inhabitants. The combination of her Finnish experience and her renewed acquaintance with the works of Carl Wilhelmson and Axel Torneman, which she had seen in Stockholm on her way to Finland, made for an artistic liberation, at first characterized by broad, distinctive brushwork, like tesserae in a mosaic. This style was to be retained in her works for the next four years, growing ever more pronounced until the small patches of colour, derived from the dots of her original pointillistic method, had grown into clearly separated fields, in the manner of Torneman. During the following years, although still inspired by Torneman, she turned to new motives with an allegorical tendency. Her "Strangers" from 1913-14 is an example of her transposing a mother-and-child theme into a general symbol of alienation. She now got close to Hodler's powerful and virile representation. TVH's friendship and collaboration with her colleagues Agnes Wieslander and Ester Almqvist was of great importance to her, whilst at the same time (1918-20) her compositions grew more introspective. Her colours lightened, the paintings became somewhat dry and looked almost like frescoes. She stressed ornamental rhythm in lyrical, sensitive compositions rather than in dramatical ones-it is as if only now had the impressions from the journey to Florence in 1910 ripened and fertilized her art, although subconsciously she still recognized Cezanne and Delacroix as masters. Both Hodler and Holzel had stressed rhythm in their pictures, often using "parallelisms" in the process. They may have influenced TVH in some of her works, e.g. "Boy with seashell" (1918), "Negroes listening to music" and "Outside a cafe in Biskra" (1929). TVH's second visit to Paris in 1920 gave her the opportunity to see Pellerin's famous collection. This convinced her of Cezanne's greatness, but also, and more than ever, that the problem of colour was central to her own work. She could not avoid being influenced, however, by the trends of the day: through the Hispano-French painter Maria Gutierrez Blanchard, she was to come into contact with the Cubists. Their influence is easily seen in her large portrait "The Equestrian", also known as "The Wealthy Youth" (1921), though traces of Holzel's teachings can also be detected here. A renewed contact with Holzel, in Stuttgart in 1924, inspired her to continue her work in pastel crayons, mostly nonfigurative compositions, which in turn came to affect her oil paintings. During the Thirties, TVH's meeting with the Spanish-born Catherine, a working-class woman in Marseille, introduced a glowing, more earthy and sensual note in her paintings; an expressionistic vitality that was to dominate her work of this period. "Catherine and Ramono", also known as "Siesta" is a striking example of this, well illustrating the heights, scaled by the mature artist. Her aspiration was to portray the classical, timeless and omnivalent. For TVH and her friend and colleague Ester Almqvist, both of whom lacked a fixed abode for long periods of time, a sense of identification was essential. She found a common denominator in the accumulated impressions from many a distant landscape. The North of Sweden, Finland, the Midi and North Africa blended with memories of her native Scania to merge into the source of inspiration for her pictorial synthesis. Later, especially from 1937, the year in which she moved into her cottage studio, the characteristic rhythm of the Scanian landscape with its often dramatically dark skies was to determine her artistic vision. Now that she saw this changing scenery at her doorstep, she kept changing her interpretation of the motives, often including a statuary horse or bull as an organic part of the picture. This was to occupy her imagination until the very end of her creative days. During the early to mid-Fifties, using crayon drawings as model studies, she embarked on a striking simplification of composition, using pure spectral colours and geometrical designs. The circle, which had started with the teachings of Holzel and the Cubists, had been closed. What remains is the independence of artistic instinct and conception-her powerful, both lyrical and dramatic artistry. She devoted much attention and discipline to composition and form. In the tradition of Matisse, she wanted her paintings to be restful. This is perhaps why she almost invariably would portray her characters in static postures-she wanted them to be seen "in tranquility". Thus avoiding the incidental and irrelevant, she would concentrate on the pertinent and essential. TVH's analytical intellect and strong emotional involvement in the events of her day guarantee the documentary value of her selective comments, in which her own opinions are expressed in lapidary sentences, often with a touch of humour. Her seriousness is omnipresent, without overshadowing her wit. She reacts strongly against injustice, even when not a victim herself. Living through two World Wars she often claims to react not as a Swede, but as a European. Although never politically active, she still takes a clear stand. When, in 1933, she mentioned the concentration camps in Germany, few people would have been aware of their existence. With keen perception, she speaks out against the social injustices of her day. She points out the less than objective information that reached Sweden from abroad (news reports were heavily censored); also the harassment of Jews eventually leading to the Holocaust, and the torture of prisoners of war. Much of this is evident in her letters to Professor Hans Larsson. During the second World War she displays a strong sense of solidarity with the many refugees she came to meet as they arrived in neutral Sweden. The triumphs of science in the early Fifties cause her much anxiety, she sometimes likes to characterize them as the violation of humanity and its rights: the atom bomb is frequently to occupy her mind. Environmental matters also catch her interest, and she would often comment on them, long before discussion of these issues reached a broader platform through the media. Through her interest in the individual's identity, TVH was to play an important part, providing contacts between many different people, particularly amongst her artist friends. Thus she arranged for several of her friends and relatives to visit Beauvallon through the years. She introduced Agnes Wieslander and Birger Simonsson to Holzel. We have seen how she helped to establish contacts between Maria Blanchard and Holzel and also between the former and Rilke. During the early Twenties she had kept Holzel and his circle informed about developments in France, regularly sending him copies of "L'Esprit Noveau" and photos. This caused Willi Baumeister to visit Maria Blanchard's studio in Paris, where he was introduced to the Post-Cubists. Now that the Feminist movement has demolished many a barrier to woman's creativity, a present-day reader will surely be fascinated by TVH as a woman painter at a time when women rarely received formal education and found few chances to prove their capability in a men's world. Through TVH's own words, both spoken and written, we can perceive the many difficulties she encountered during her career as a painter. Her father, Leonard Holmström, was a staunch believer in the prevailing Pan-Nordistic movement of the 1870's; this school of thought was based on Grundtvigian ideas and eventually led to the founding of, what was known as the three first "People's High Schools" of Sweden. Leonard Holmström was the driving force both behind their very institution and, later in their administration. He was an excellent teacher and headmaster; although highly talented in many fields, he possessed no inborn artistic sensitivity, even though he gradually came to develop an interest in art, and often visited exhibitions. Many different musical instruments and bulging book-cases were to be seen in TVH's parental home, but there were no paintings on the walls. Her mother came from a talented and artistical family, whose endowments, however, did not span the pictorial. Thus, although TVH experienced intellectual rather than artistical stimuli at home, her autonomous, creative sense of artistic intuition was strong enough to assert itself independently. Despite the well-known Swedish painter Carl Larsson's efforts to dissuade her from becoming a painter, she succeeded, with the help of her elder sister Malin, to enroll in a preparatory course of painting in Copenhagen at the early age of sixteen. Arriving in Gothenburg to attend the courses at the Valand school at the turn of the century, she was welcomed by a distinctly more generous attitude towards women as painters than had been Carl Larsson's. Here the friendship was cemented between four women painters, a quartet shattered by Estrid Larsson's early demise. The remaining three (TVH, Adelheid von Schmiterlow and Hanna Borrie) were to stick together and to attend Holzel's new school in Dachau. This was TVH's first journey abroad and the first step towards a gradual liberation-a road on which she was to continue during her sojourn in Paris in the spring of 1907, where a new understanding and new convictions emerged. As early as in the first decade of this century, TVH succeeded in establishing a respected profile of her own-her male colleagues admired her creative force in 1906, as had Rainer Maria Rilke two years previously, when he had noted her literary sensitivity and lucid intellect, although his views on women generally had much in common with Strindberg's. Amongst contemporary Swedish artists, Axel Torneman was to exert a strong influence on her personality and on her art. Her health was continuously poor, as were her finances. Her parents did not deem it suitable to arrange a bank loan to assist her. As she could not possibly make a living through her painting, she had to fall back on the accepted women's chores, such as a helper, nurse and teacher at her father's school, when she was needed there. At times, she experienced the demands on her as too heavy, and she visualized insurmountable obstacles to her ambition to become an accepted painter. At her core, her sense of integrity and self-assertion never wavered-it was securely anchored. She was born with a powerful sense of self-sufficiency; the important thing was to be strong and independent. She soon realized that there was only one person she could trust at all times-herself. She did not always accept the demands of her times, but she had to grudgingly tolerate them. Her father was a pillar of strength to her, and she would often, discuss her problems with him. During TVH's early, insecure life as a painter, her family's home had been a safe haven, if not an entirely untroubled base of operations, but as her father died and the family was dissolved, she felt abandoned and isolated in her perpetual search for a place of her own, a peaceful studio with good natural lighting. Her roving lifestyle led to her having to work in very difficult, almost Spartan conditions, which sometimes stretched her endurance to the hilt; it was not until she reached the age of 60 that she was able to-though on uncertain terms-lease a studio in the southern Swedish town of Lund. She was to remain there throughout the rest of her life. Friends and admirers of the opposite sex were not lacking in evidence, but for many different reasons TVH chose to remain single, in all probability mainly because of her ambition to spend all her creative force as a painter. Because of her brittle health, her total output was to be comparatively small. Having read her thousands of letters, her diaries and hand copied duplicates of outgoing letters, one is astonished at her capability to sustain all this writing. She seems to have regarded it as a sort of relaxing hobby. An iron will hid behind TVH's somewhat frail facade, and it leads a latter-day observer to speculate on what she would have attained, had she involved herself actively for the women painters of her day. She sympathized with the ideas of the Feminist movement, though she found many excesses therein. Too much of an artistic individualist herself ever to want to join a collective movement of any kind, her view was that art and politics should be kept separate. She was not prepared to include a political message in her work. She felt an obvious and natural sense of loyalty to her women colleagues, and she did not avoid criticizing the unfairness with which they were often treated-as was she herself. Quite often the self-professed experts, the critics, subjected the women painters to gross injustice. They were often singularly short of both objectivity and knowledge-the oppression of women by men was clearly to be seen in this field, as in all other branches of life. As part of her professional pride, TVH had many causes to be angered by the low esteem in which her profession was generally held. The creative output of an artist, though tangible, was not looked upon as being of any use to society, and thus neither to be officially recognized, nor even considered equal to other professions. Obviously, it was especially repugnant for most people to accept that the profession of a painter was, in fact, a calling that women had the same right to make a priority as men had always enjoyed. Through words and deeds, TVH continuously fought to obtain justice and equality between the sexes. She wanted women to be permitted to scale the same heights as men did, if their artistic talents and abilities were otherwise equal. In the complex vocation of an artist, ability, talent and endowment in themselves do not always suffice to reach the pinnacle of recognition-TVH knew that several other qualities were also needed. She did not blame society or its prevalent education per se, as being guilty of the injustices committed against women. "We haven't yet reached the point where we will be able to put art before all human considerations. We are still too weak", she said. But she did see that a large portion of courage was needed for women to break the traditional pattern of life. A present-day reader would prefer to see this statement as a testimony that-in spite of her strength and lucid intellect-she was a victim of the convictions of her day. Summary from "Tora Vega Holmström" by Birgit Rausing, translated by Kirsten Rausing.

[NI39756] Född 9/5 1855.

[NI39757] Erina received her A.A. degree in English.

[NI39758] Född 22/10 1857. Död 22/10 1857.

The baby died at birth and was never christened.

[NI39760] Född 10/3 1812 i Gårdstånga. Inspektor på Övedskloster, lantbrukare Vombs Nygård. Från 1868 bosatt på arrendegården Vombs Nygård. Död där 1891, begraven i Vomb. Död 11/7 1891 i Vomb. Begravd 1891 i Vomb.

Anders Nordström was the Inspector (overseer) at Övedskloster and, from 1868, a gentleman farmer in Vombs Nygård, Sweden.

[NI39761] Tomoko was born at 5 Chome 701 Setagaya-ku, Teishin Hospital, Tokyo, Japan.

Tomoko received an A.A. degree from Grossmont College, San Diego, California

[NI39762] Född 27/2 1846 i på Övedskloster. Gift i Vomb 1871. I boken om Hvilan ges en fyllig beskrivning av Hedda. Gift med rektorn på skolan spelade hon en stark roll fa gerenom att ta ansvar för undervisningen av kvinnliga elever. Hon var intresserad av musik och poesi. Döttrarna blev också lärare. Död 1926 i Hvilan, Tottarps socken. Begravd 1926 i Tottarp. Gift med Leonard P. Holmström. Hedda was born at Övedskloster 27 February 1846. She married in Vomb in 1871. In a book on Hvilan there is a full description of Hedda. She married the headmaster of the school, she played a powerful role and was responsible for the instruction of women students. She was interested in music and poetry. Her daughter was also a teacher. Hedda died in 1926 in Hvilan, Tottarps parish. She married Leonard P. Holmström.

Leonard Holmströms främsta medarbetare var hans hustru Hedvig (kallad Hedda), född Nordström från Vombs Nygård, som arrenderades av hennes far Anders Nordström, inspektor på Övedskloster. För henne blev den naturliga uppgiften att först och främst organisera den kvinnliga undervisningen och vad därtill hörde, i all synnerhet som maken måste ägna mycken tid och kraft åt all annan verksamhet som var knuten till folkhögskolan, även om han därtill hade goda medhjälpare. Undervisningen i handarbete anknöts till den skånska hemslöjdsJ tradition som Hedvig förde med sig från sin barndom och uppväxt på Vombs Nygård i hjärtat av Skåne. Den skulle i likhet med hennes musikaliska ådra gå i arv till nästa generation. Paret Holmström fick så småningom två söner och fyra döttrar, och av de sistnämnda var samtliga i något avseende knutna till verksamheten vid folkhögskolan yngsta dottern Tora Vega var den enda som senare kom att gå sin egen väg. From "Tora Vega Holmström" by Birgit Rausing, page 6.

[NI39763] Gift med Ludvig Ljungman.

[NI39764] Född 7/3 1856 i Vomb. Död 3/1 1938. Begravd 1938 i Vomb.

[NI39765] Anna* Nordstrm Larsson gift med Hans Emil Larsson.

[NI39766] Född 31/7 1869 i Vomb. Död 25/4 1931. Begravd 1931 i Vomb.

[NI39767] Have a picture of Otto

[NI39769] Född 31/12 1847. Kamrer i Lund. Gift med finska.

Anders Nordström was an an accountant in Lund, Sweden.

[NI39770] Född 1865 i Vomb. Lantbrukare på Vombs Nygård. Död 1919. Begravd 1919 i Vomb. Gift med Amelie Lundblad. Carl Gustaf Nordström was a gentleman farmer in Vombs Nygård, Sweden.

[NI39772] Född 1872 i Hvilan. Gift med Enock H-son Ingers 1900. Lärarinna på Hvilan. Gav ut Den svenska sången, också benämnd Eggelings sångbok. Död 1938 i Lund. (IG94)

Amalia Holmström Ingers was a teacher in Hvilan, Sweden.

[NI39773] Född 1874 i Hvilan. Död 1927.

[NI39774] Född 1876. Lärare på Hvilan i gymnastik. Gift med Theodor Vifell.

Ingeborg Holmström Vifell was a teacher of physical education in Hvilan, Sweden.

[NI39775] Lantbruksingeniör. Gift med släktingen Anna Eriksson Holmström.

Lennart Holmström was a teacher at an agriculture school. He married his relative Anna Eriksson Holmström.

[NI39776] Redaktör i Göteborg. Signaturen CTH i Handelstidningen, Göteborg. Ritade och mälade. Gift med Anna Paulina Holström. Från Tottarp.

Torsten Holmström was an editor in Göteborg, Sweden.

[NI39778] Suzanne was born in St. Elizabeth Hospital, Chicago, Illinois, and was baptized at the Church of St. Sylvester, Chicago, Illinois.

During her Junior and Senior years Suzanne attended Notre Dame High School for girls, 3000 North Mango Avenue, Chicago, Illinois, 60634-9902.

Robert and Suzanne were married at St. Priscilla's Catholic Church, Chicago, Illinois.

[NI39780] 17. PER MAGNUS GULLANDER. CE:s försl. 1831 23/7: 1) kh. P.G., 2) v.p. 0. Häkansson, 3) v.p. J. Silfverstrand. Val s.[.30/10: 1) 15+, 2) 10 +, 3) 0. CE:s fullm. s.å.23/11: 1). P.G. var f. i Brandstad 1783 19/3. son av kh. därst., prosten Per G. och hans 2:a h. Anna Catharina Darin; student 1793 21/8 (Sk. nat. 1795 16/10), disp. pro ex. 1801 27/5 (»De gerundium natura>>, pres. M. Lauren), disp. pro .gr. juni 1805 ("Etymologia linguae Graecae de pronomine", pres. M. Norberg), fil. mag. 1808 23/6. prv. s.å. 6/7 till medhj. i Brandstad, 1809 10/3 nådårspred. i Skartofta, änyo till Brandstad s.å. 28/9, pastoral- ex. 1813 19/6 v.p. därst. 1816 5/1 - 1818 30/4, ånyo bitr. därst. 1818 1/5, kh. i Ilstorp 1819 7/4, tilltr. 1820 1/5, kh. i B. & R. 1831 23/11 tilltr. 1833 1/5; död i R. 1841 13/5.

»P.G. var en i duglighet klen man, söp nog något», skriver Cavallin(1). Det sistn. understrykes av P. Wieselgren)2) med hans summariska beteckning: »ebriosus», och liknande har en annan granne vitsordat, inspektoren Magnus Rosenquist på Mariannelund. Den sistn. berättar också i sina minnesanteckningar(3) om hur han på begaran av P.G:s fader, prosten i Brandstad, för att söka på ett förståndigt sätt omintetgöra P.G:s avsikt att gifta sig med pigan Bengta företog en misslyckad expedition till hennes hem i Klamby.

G. i Brandstad 1816 27/12 m. jungfru Bengta (Beata} Persdotter, f. därst. 1796 15/10, död i Äspinge 1856 26/12, dotter av åbon Per Bengtsson i Klamby och Anna Nilsdotter. - Barn: Per Magnus, f. i Björka 1817 24/8, död i Ilstorp 1825 15/11. - Annetle Cathrine, f. i Björka 1819 8/5, död i Ö. Vemmerlöv 1879 26/8, g. i R. 1842 23/9 m. fanjunkaren vid Skånska dragonreg. Per Lenander, f. i Ö. Vemmerlöv 1812 31/1, död därst. 1868 24/10. - Christina Amalia Beata, f. i Ilstorp 1821 21/7, död i Vanstad 1908 30/12, g. därst. 1848 14/4 m. kronolänsmannen i Färs hds s. distr. Jöns Gustaf Friberg, f. i Vanstad 1815 12/11, död därst. 1870 5/3. - Charlotte, f. i I. 1823 26/2, död i Äspinge 1860 13/6, g. i Vanstad 1847 25/6, m. sergeanten vid Skånska dragonreg. Lars Christian Lenander, f. i Ö. Herrestad 1820 15/3, död i Örkelljunga 1919 13/2. (1) R. & t. (2) Marginalant. i P. Wieselgrens ex. av Cavallins »Herdaminne». Göteborgs stadsbibl. (3) Delvis tr. i »Svenska kulturbilder», N.f., 9 (1937), s. 313.

Peter Gullander was a vicar in Ilstorp and in Röddingen respectively.

[NI39783] HAMMARLOV OCH V. VEMMERLOV. De nedan under H. 1) namnda kallställena synas visa, att redan på 1540-talet H. och V.V. varit med varandra förenade till ett pastorat (med H. som huvudsocken), vilket de förblivit, intill dess att k. br. l923 31/12 och 1924 22/2 förordnade, att de båda socknarna skulle fr.o.m. 1924 1/5 jämte Gylle och Kyrkoköpinge bilda ett pastorat, benämnt "Hammarlövs, V. Vemmerlövs, Gylle och Kyrkoköpinge förs:s pastorat" (se s. 271). - En kortfattad, men omsorgsfull sockenrelation med ser. past. har av H. 10) Lars Hellman 1729 3/7 översänts till prof. J. Benzelius(1). Hans eftertr., H. 11) Petrus Darin, har likaledes uppgjort en god ser. past., som tillställts G. Sommelius (2). - Kyrkoböckerna börja 1689, husförhörslängderna 1816. (1) ES, H VIII. 2.50. KB. (2) So A2.

11. PETRUS DARIN. CE:s försl. 1748 4/66: l) stadskm. P.D., 2) km. A. Stobaerus, 3) km. M. Friis. Val s.å.11/9: l) 11 13/16, 2) 11 1/24, 3) 0. K.fullm. 1749 17/1: l).

P.D. var f. i N. Vram 1715 20/3, son av kh. därst., kontr.-prosten Magnus D. och Maria Ågren; gick i Lunds skola, student 1729 9/6 (Sk. nät. s.d.), disp. pro ex. 1735 26/11 (»Diss. in genere exponens rationis ad revelationem respectum et necessarium in eadem usum», p. 1, pres. N. Lagerlöf), disp. pro gr.1738 3/5 (»Diss. circa usum rationis in revelatione cautelas quasdam exhibentis», p. 2, pres. dens.), efter kallelse av kh. i Allerum Joh. Sundius prv. dit 1737 9/5, fil. mag. 1738 15/5, av prof. N. Lagerlöf 1739 kallad till preb.-km. i Stångby & V., erhöll enhällig kallelse till 2:e stadskm. och hosp.-pred. i Lund med fullm. 1742 10/2(1), frater Sodalitii s.å. 30/11, Sk. nat:s biktfader 1742-49, respondens vid prm. 1745. kh. i H. & V.V. 1749 17/1; död i H. 1772 5/4. Under studentåren blev P.D. 1733 utsatt för ett överfall av kornetten S.A. Stobée (slutl. placemajor i Malmö), vilken blivit angiven som fader till ett oäkta barn i N. Vram och tydligen häröver blivit rasande både på prosten D. och hans son; den sistn. har om överfallet avgett en redogörelse, som här återgives som ett kuriöst exempel på vad en adlig översittare vid denna tid kunde tillåta sig(2): »l. Kallade han min k. fader fast ofta en rackare och Darinerna tillhopa carnaiter, pöbel etc. 2. Befallte sin dräng prygla upp mig, då drängen satte wärjan för mig, med desse ord: Här ut för en plit du etc. 3. Slog S. mig immerfort örefilar och twang mig till at dantza menuet med sig och sedan pålska, medan S. sang. 4. Körde mig till at gå och luta fram för honom som en skiutshäst och lade strumpeband i munnen på mig och under det samma dref mig med knytt näfwe öfwer halsen, när jag eij bugade mig nog, som gjorde rätt ont. 5. Dref mig at såsom en hund hoppa öfwer min egen käpp, åtm. som jag minnes 3 gånger fram och tillbaka med dessa ord: pass pass contre.» etc. P.D:s och hans faders av bibliska paralleller uppfyllda klagoskrifter till CE och landshövd. föranledde, att saken remitterades till landsfiskal och hdsting; dess vidare förlopp har ickeefterforskats. Enl. Elmgren ägde P.D. "vackra ämbetsgåvor och var därjämte behaglig och vänlig i umgänget, därför älskades och hedrades han så på det ena som andra sättet. Jag kommer ihåg, att när han skulle flytta från Lund till H., beledsagades han utom staden av Skånska nationen till häst". Santesson (3) lämnar några för predikosättets historia mycket intressanta upplysningar om honom: "P.D. gjorde vackra predikningar, förde sådan stil som kallades engelsk men var dansk. Korta meningar, idel bibliska liknelser, flosculöst i överflöd sådan som de danska auctorer: Hulbeck i Arons brystspenar, Naur i sina jule-, påske- och pindsebedenkningar och Gerner i sin postilla föra(4). Det var modet den tiden och lät vackert.»

G. i Bösarp 1742 8/6 m. Christina Catharina Aulin, f. därst. 1718 19/4 (5), död i H. 1773 2/11, »55 år och några mån.», dotter av kh. i Bösarp Bernt A. och Gunilla, Catharina Munthe. - Barn: Maria, f. i Lund 1744 14/5, själar, därst. s.å. 30/11. -- Magnus, f. i L. 1745 23/9, Sjm Sk. 1641, begärdes av fadern till prästvigning men CE avböjde t.v. (CEP 1765 13/11), handlande och skeppskommissarie i Trelleborg, död därst. 1818 18/8. - Bernhard (Bernt), f. i L. 1747 15/6, död i H. 1750 26/5. - Lars, f. i L. 17482 29/11, död i H. 1750 26/6. - Maria, f. i H. 1751 11/3, g. m. faderns eftertr., hdsprosten Severin Sjösledt. - Lars, f. i H. 1756 22/3, död därst. 1758 24/4. - Anna Catharina, f. i H. 1759 16/2, g. m. kh. i Brandstad, sederm. prosten Per Gullander.

Tr: skrifter: »Minnes.wård wid ... Probstens ... Magni Darin graf 30/6 1742 ... uprest af den sal. aflednes sörjande son Petrus Mag. Darin». U. o. Fol. 4s.

(1) Egenhändig självbiogr. i So A2. (2) AC 1733. (3) Santesson (BLT 1939 13/5). (4) J. Huulbech, »Aarons Bryst-Span, med Urim og Thummim, eller det Levitiske Praestedom ...». P. 1-2. Khvn 1701-06. - E. Naur, »En aandelig Jule-stue ... med sex Jule-Betenckninger bepryded». Khvn 1696. - Dens., Tive aandelige Paaske-Lilier eller Paaske-Betaenkninger». Khvn 1698. - Dens., »Tii aandelige Pindse-May eller Pindse-Betaenckninger». Khvn 1699. - H. Gerner, »Saedvanlige hellige Dagis hellige Tanker, udi hvilcke enhver kand see, hvad hand bör at haffve i Tanker paa Söndagerne oc Festerne». P. l-2. Khvn 1684. (5) Enl. ant. på hennes porträtt, oljemålning, tillhörig major Sten Sjöstedt, Sthm.



Petrus Darin was a minister in Hammarlöv Parish, Sweden.

[NI39784] 55 år och några mån., dotter av kh. i Bösarp 55 years and some months, daughter of the pastor in Brösarp.

[NI39785] BRANDSTAD OCH SÖDRA ÅSUM
(-1929 30/4).

Enl. Lunds stiffs Landebog 1569 voro B. och S.Å. då med varandra förenade med B. som huvudsocken. B. betecknas som »ecclesia canonicalis», och j.p. tillhörde innehavaren av »praebenda Brandstad», intill dess att kapitlets prebenden hemföllo till Kronan. Sambandet mellan B. och S.Å. förblev bestående, tills jämlikt k.br. 1924 23/5 och 1928 24/2 pastoraten i Färs kontr. omreglerades, varvid både B. och S.Å. infogades i nya kombinationer: B. sammanfårdes med Ö. Kärrstorp till ett pastorat, benämnt "Östra Karrstorps och Brandstads förs:s pastorat", medan S.Å. förenades med del ur Ilstorps och Björkas pastorat utbrutna Ilstorp till ett pastorat, benämnt "Södra Åsums och Ilstorps förs:s pastorat". Tillsammans med de till prof. J. Benzelius 1729 insända sockenrelationerna(1) är inhäftad en av B. 7), kh. Chr. Hansen De Fine 1695 16/12 undertecknad och antagl. för prof. A. Stobaeus avsedd specifikation på kh:s inkomster samt även några av Benzelius själv gjorda anteckningar om inskrifter i B:s kyrka. Den av B. 10), kh. 0. Ahlström, till Benzelius 1729 ingivna sockenrelationen, som finnes sammastädes, är av stort intresse. I huvudsak en avskrift härav är den relation, som befinner sig bland de till N. Hornells hdsbeskrivning 1746 insända(2), oundertecknad men tydl. nedskriven av B. 11), kh. N. Boman. Till 1830 års beskrivningar(3) har B. 15), kh. J. Ekelund, bidragit med en mycket noggrann beskrivning. - Kyrkoböcker finnas 1689 ff., husförhörslängder 1803 ff. (1) ES, B VIII, 2, 38. KB. ( 2) Rönbeckska saml., 13:1. LUB. (3) LLA.

15. JOHAN CHRISTIAN EKELUND. CE:s försl. 1816 10/4: l) kh. N. Lundelius, 2) hovpred. J.E., 3) km. H. W. Nejman. Vid val s.å. 21/7 erhöll 2) enhällig kallelse. K. fullm. s.å. 16/10: 2). J.E. var f. i Landskrona 1779 12/8, son av klockaren Anders E. och Anna Lovisa Kollovkovsky; gick i Landskrona skola, student 1797 8/2 (Sk. nät. 9/2), prv. i Växjö 1803 21/8, slottspred. i Landskrona s.å. 27/8, t.f. 2:e stadskm. 1803 15/9 -1804 31/l2, samtidigt bitr. med tjänstgöring vid Konungens eget värvade reg. därst., bitr. i Malmö Pe. 1805 1/1-1808 19/4, garn.-pred. i Malmö 1805 1/5, tjänstgjorde vid k. hovet under Gustav IV Adolfs vistelse i Malmö 1806 16/9 - 1807 21/5, e.o. bat.-pred. vid Konungens eget värvade reg. 1808 19/4, tjänstgjorde under kommenderingen till Gotland s.å., sederm. i Hälsingborg till 1809 31/12, pastoralex. 1810 13/6, ord. bat.-pred. 1811 15/1, reg.-pastor s.å. 28/5, v.p. i Malmö Pe. 1812-14, k. hovpred:s titel 1815 12/8, kh. i B. & S.Ä. 1816 16/10, tilltr. 1818 1/5, inst. s.å. 5/8, prost ö.e.f. 1839 4/4; led. av Lunds bibelsällsk. 1817, dir. i Färs hds sparbank 1839; död i B. 1854 12/6. »J.E. är en hederlig, beskedlig man, ej utan huvud, vilket visar sig synnerligen därav att det nästan alltid värker, skjuter aldrig spjäll i sina rum av fruktan för os, älskar stillhet och lugn till den grad, att han besväras av emottagandet utav sina rättigheter, går inne klädd i päls och galoscher, talar helst om sjuklighet och dålig årsväxt. Dessa och dylika svag- och egenheter låta alltför väl förena sig med ett fromt sinne och gott hjärta och dessa senare saknar icke heller J.E.», skriver Magnus Rosenquist(1). J.E:s beskedlighet höll emellertid på att stå honom dyrt. Hdsprosten J. M. Lindblad berattar(2): »J.E:s ärliga och omisstänksamma sinne i förening med undfallenhet och brist på energi vållade, att han blev frän ämbetet avsatt. Av k. nåd fick han dock både ämbete och pastorat tillbaka. Händelsen lärer ha varit följande: Tvenne personer kommo en dag och begärde lysning till äktenskap. Mannen, som tillhörde en annan förs., medförde blott ett, vanligt frejdbevis, icke hinderslöshetsbevis till äktenskap. På kh:s anmärkning häröver försäkrade mannen, att intet hinder fanns och att det blott var glömska el. miss-skrivning, att hinderslösheten icke stod i betyget. Härmed lät J.E. sig nöja, lyste och vigde de båda kontrahenterna. Strax efter br;llopet intr'der en kvinnsperson, åtföljd av tvenne vittnen, och frågar: Hur kommer det till, att kh. har vigt min man med en annan hustru? Här har jag tvenne vittnen och prästbetyg därtill, att jag är laglig maka till den man, som nyss här blivit vigd ... Den olycklige J.E. insåg sitt svåra fel och sökte nedtysta saken med en penningsumma. Snart upptogs saken anyo, nar penningsumman var förstörd. Så fortsattes åtskilliga gånger, varvid mutorna blevo högre och högre. Änteligen såg J.E., att han skulle bliva ruinerad, om så länge skulle fortgå, och nekade betala. Han blev då anklagad. Saken var tydlig, och avsättning följde. Alla människor beklagade den beskedlige J.E. lika mycket som de harmades på de i komplott varande anklagarna. Men som sagt: den k. nåden gav honom ämbetet åter.»

G. 1:0 i Hälsingborg 1812 1(5, m. Helena Laurentia Rönnow, f. därst 178116/7, död ,Malmö garn.-förs. 1814 5/4, dotter av guldsmeden Andreas R. och Theodora Lundström. - Barn: Dödfödd son i M.g. 1813 19/2. - August Oskar Theodor, f. i M.g. 1814 24/2, Sjm Sk. 3534, kassör vid Näs fabrik, död därst., Skallsjö, Västergotl., 1876 2/3. - 2:o i B. 1815 "/10, m. Amalia Beata Gullander, f. i B. 1792 30/8, död därst. 1879 12/4, dotter av B. 14). - Barn: Anna Helena (Ann-Helene) Laurentia f. i M.g. 1816 30/7, g. m. kh. i Silvakra Jonas Peter Gulich. - Amalia Hilda Emilia f. i B. 1818 1/4,, död därst. 1893 20/6. - Andreas Per Johan Wilhelm, f. i B. 1820 3/8, sinnessjuk, död i B. 1905 24/6. - Adolf Magnus Leonard, f. i B. 182211/7, snickare mästare i Ystad, död (självmord) därst. 1865 27/12. - Alfred Harald Engelbrekt, f. i B. 1824 8/5, inspektor, utvandrad till USA 1856, enl. fam:s uppgift stupad i nordamerikanska inbördeskriget c:a 186-65. - Albin Carl Haquin Esaias, f. i B. 1826 13/2, veterinärläkare vid Strömsholms stuteri, död på Strömsholm 1859 7/10. - Aurora Hedvig Christina Fredrika, f. i B. 1827 21/9, död därst. 1904 31/16. - Albertina Carolina Catharina Lovisa, f. i B. 1829 29/8, död därst. 1897 20/2. - Augusta Hilma Oscaria Göthilda, f. i B. 1831 14/7, död i Sjöbo 1907 9/12. - Ansgarius Martin Gustaf, f. i B. 1833 11/6, lantbrukare på Månsholmens gård, N. V¨ånga s:n, Skarab. 1., död därst. 1903 8/1.

(1) M.R., Minnesanteckningar. Manuskr., tillhörigt D:r I. Ingers, Lund. (2) T. Nerman, »En prast av gamla stammen» (1928), s. 162.


Kyrkoherde i Brandstad. Efterträdde sin svär fader.

Johan Ekelund was his father-in-law's successor in Hammarlöv Parish.

[NI39787] Rådman i Lund. Sjm Sk. 2105.

[NI39788] Född 1870 i Maglehem. Fil dr, rektor. Rektor Hvilan 1908-1935. I arkivet hos mig finns en del av ett bokverk om Skåne (praktverk från 1937) med ett avsnitt om folkundervisning av Ingers. Här finns en bild av skolan i Vomb, som Ingemar I var speciellt intresserad av. Död 1951 i Lund. Begravd 1951 i Tottarp.

Enock H-son Ingers was headmater in Hvilan, Sweden, from 1908-1935. He founded and built a school in Vomb with Ingemar.

[NI39789] Född 1902. Fil dr, arkivarie. Arkivarie vid Landsarkivet i Lund och ledare av dess Skåneundersöking. Bosatt i dialektområdet. Han blev arkivarie på landsmålsarkivet. Rikt författarskap och bl a Kungl vitterhetshistorie-och antikvitetsakademins medalj. Han var ombud för Riksantikvarieämbetet. Intresserde sig speciellt för Bara härad som var hans födelsebygd och då speciellt för hembygdsföreningen och dess museum. Han intresserade sig för Vombs by, hans mormors bygd. Jag har haft anledning glädja mig åt hans intresse för den gamla skolan som han försökte få kulturskvddad, dock utan att lyckas. Han mende att den skolbyggnaden var den äldsta landsbygdsskolan, eller kanske den äldsta bevarade. Av speciellt intresse i släktforskningen är att han deponerat Magnus Rosenquist "Mina minnen" på handskriftsavdelningen på Universitetsbiblioteket i Lund. Ett utdrag ur dessa är publicerat i "Svenska kulturbilder" 1937: Den skånske frälseinspektoren Magnus Rosenquist's minnen. Till denna ger Ingers biografiskt viktiga uppgifter som utnyttjats i denna släkttavia. Ingers har också på olika sätt varit meddelare inom min släktgren. t ex genom Charlotte Weibull och på en släktträff till minnet av 100-årsdagen av Gottfrid Nilssons födelse. Död 1983 i Lund. Ogift.

[NI39790] Väverska i Lund, Sweden. Gift med Lewan.

Marianna Ingers Lewan was a weaver in Lund, Sweden.

[NI39795] Född 1863. Rektor, folkhögskolan i Degerfors. Sommarkurser p Hvilan och föreståndare på folkhögskolan i Grinslöv. Död 1939.

Theodor Vifell was the headmaster of a high school in Degerfors, Sweden. He was a summer teacher in Hvilan, Sweden, and the administrator of the high school in Grimslöv, Sweden.

[NI39796] Gift med släktingen Lennart Holmström.

[NI39802] Från Tottarp.

[NI39803] Musikdirektör.

Ludvig Ljungman was a music director.

[NI39805] Gift med Axel von Porat.

[NI39806] Fängelsedirektör.

Axel von Porat was the governor of a prison.

[NI39816] Intendent i Malmö. Enlight Julius bror till Nils Larsson, fader till Julius "goda" vän Bengt Lanke. Var lärare på Hvilan, senare föreståndare i Malmö föreläsningsförening och stadsbibliotek samt senare intendent för museet.

Hans Emil Larsson was a superintendent in Malmö, Sweden. He was a teacher in Hvilan, Sweden, later a principal in Malmö, Sweden, a union lecturer and archive librarian and later a manager of a museum. According to Julius, Nils Larsson's brother, he was godfather to Julius "goda" vän Bengt Lanke.

[NI39821] Aina Nordstrm gift med Yngve Schaar.

[NI39822] Gift med Yngve Schaar.

[NI39825] Gift med Claesson.

[NI39827] Född 1866. Död 1945. Begravd 1945 i Vomb.

[NI39828] Född 1895. Generalmajor. Gift med Carola Nilsson.

All other information provided by Carl Gustaf Nordstrm and Christina Nordstrm in 1994.

[NI39829] Dotter till Nils Mårtensson i Vomb.

All other information provided by Carl Gustaf Norstrm and Christina Nordstrm in 1994.

[NI39830] Lasarettslkare i Helsingborg

Seved Bergendahl was a medical doctor in Helsingborg, Sweden .

[NI39842] Adjunkt. Gift med Birgittz Bergendahl.

[NI39844] Rektor i lund. Gift med Kerstin Bergendahl.

[NI39847] The following is Bernelda's obituary that appeared in the Chicago Tribune, Monday, 9 June 1980, section 5, page 7: "Rosenquist" "Bernelda Rosenquist, nee Schindler, beloved wife of Arthur; loving mother of Gary (Carol) and Arthur (Patricia); grandmother of nine. Funeral Tuesday, 9 a.m. from Gibbons Funeral Home, 5917 W. Irving Park, to Our Lady of Victory Church. Mass 10 a.m. Interment Maryhill. Visitation Monday after 2 p.m. Member Chicago West B.P.O.E. 2187, Lady Elks and O.L.V. Parish Club. Kindly omit flowers. Donations to The American Cancer Society preferred." Bernelda died at home.(SML)

A copy is in the family papers of the writer.

[MI39847] (Medical):Metastatic carcinoma- three months

[NI39848] Edward Zeber was called "Joe" by his family to distinguise him from his bother-in-law, Ed.



SS# 345-09-1220

Issuing State: Illinois

He lived at 2119 N. Stave St., Chicago, Illinois, at the time he filled out his social security application on 3 December 1936. He worked at the Bell & Howell Company

Last Residence: Fort Lauderdale, Broward County, Florida, 33334, U.S.A. .

[NI39876] Robert was baptized at St. James Catholic Church, Solana Beach, California. His godmother was Linda Viehauser.

He received his B.A. degree in business from the University of California

[NI39881] Christopher was baptized at St. James Catholic Church, Solana Beach, California. His godmother was Diane Latko and his godfather was Thomas McKenzie. Father Spain was the officiateing priest.

Christopher received A B.A. degree in business, international business and Japaneses from Indiana University, Bloomington, Indiana.

Christopher and Tomoko were married in a civil ceremony on 16 November 1998 at the county courthouse, San Diego, California, U.S.A. They renewed their vows at Kate Sessions Park, La Jolla, Californa, U.S.A., on 8 May 1999. The reception was at the Bristol Court, San Diego, California, U.S.A. They were married in a Buddist-Shinto ceremony 22 May 1999 in Japan.

[NI40158] Anna Rosenquist was born in Voss, Norway. Apparently, Anna was married once before her marriage to Gustav. She is referred to in his diary as "Mrs. Jacobson" before their wedding day. Anna had a daughter, Ida, from this previous marriage, for Gustav always mentions Ida when he writes about Anna.

Anna's death notice from the Chicago Daily News, Tuesday, 21 August 1900, page 10, reads:

"Rosenquist - Hannah(sic), beloved wife of Gustav J. E. Rosenquist and dear mother of Charles, Arthur, Clarence, Albert Rosenquist, born in Bosse(sic), Norway, Sept. 6, 1846 - died Aug. 20 1900. Funeral from her late residence 1196 W. Roscoe St., Irving Park, Aug. 22, 1900, at 2 P.M. by carriage to Mt. Olivet." Copy in possession of writer. The following is her death notice from the Svenska Amerikanaren Tisdagen, Den 28 August 1900:

"Anna Rosenqvist, 1196 W. Roscoe st., 20 aug., 53 är." Copy in possession of writer.

[MI40158] (Medical):Anna suffered paralysis for 1 month and 21 days before she died at 3:45 p.m. at home, 1196 W. Roscoe St., Chicago, Illinois

[NI40184] Jurist, 1792 Maaler og Veier, Mægler og Vrager. 1792 Postmester i Stavanger,
Brandinspektør, Forligelseskommissær

[NI40203] From Gustav's journal 1873:
April 6-
The Night between the 5th and 6th of April.
At 2 o'clock in the morning of April 6th, a beautiful, well
shaped daughter was born to me. I came home from work at
8:30 in the evening and found that the labor pains had
already started. It rained hard and on the way home
there was thunder and lightning. Dahl and I slept in the
kitchen on the floor. Dahl and I did not get much sleep. I thank
You God for a successful delivery.

May 1-
In the evening I went to Torgersen's to talk about
the christening of the baby and paid him $5.
Thunderstorm.

May 4-
Sunday. My daughter was christened. Her name is Emma
Chrestina Mathilda. Mrs. Thomsen was the godmother. The
sponsors were Nils Steffensen, Misses Steffensen, Edward
Dahl and Dorthea Siwersen. They were all invited for dinner
afterwards with the Larsens.

April 6, 1874-
Monday. Emma is one year old today. The Steffens and
Dilligsens were here.

Following is from a copy of the receipt for a grave site:

"Number of the grave of Emma M.C. Rosenquist Block B No. 7680 Wunders Cemetery Paid $5.00 M. Bernhard, Sup." A copy is in the family papers of the writer.

[MI40203] (Medical):Emma died of scarlet fever after an illness of one week.

[NI40204] Edward was baptized in St. John Cantius, Catholic Church, Chicago, Illinois. Certificate is in the family papers of the writer.

Following is Ed's obituary that appeared in the Chicago Tribune, Sunday, 22 June 1969, section 1A, page 4: "Rosenquist" "Edward A. Rosenquist, beloved husband of Elizabeth, nee Schroeder; loving father of John E. (Joyce), and Suzanne (Robert) Latko; dear grandfather of Romney; brother of Arthur, Evelyn Zeber, Eleanor, and George. Funeral Monday, 9:45 a.m., from Hough Funeral Home, 4300 N. Central Avenue to St. Priscilla church, Mass 10:30 a.m. Interment All Saints'. Visitation after 1:30 p.m."

The following obituary appeared in a neighborhood paper in Chicago: "Funeral services were conducted Monday, June 23, from Hough Funeral Home, 4300 N. Central Ave., to St. Priscilla's Church, 7007 Addison St., where Requiem Mass was offered for Edward A. Rosenquist, longtime area resident. Interment followed at All Saints Cemetery. Mr. Rosenquist who was 62 years old, died June 20, in St. Alexius Hospital, Elk Grove Village, where he had been a patient. He resided on N. Newland Ave. for years and was a veteran Bell and Howell Co. employe. Survivors include his widow, Elizabeth; a son, John E.; daughter Suzanne Latko; grandchild, Romney; two brothers, Arthur and George, and two sisters, Mrs. Evelyn Zeber, an employe of The Peacock Newspapers, and Eleanor."

Copies are in the family papers of the writer.

[NI40205] This is a rough draft of a letter written to Samuel's teacher by Ida Rosenquist.

Chicago, Feb 26, '86

Miss Wood,

I write this to let you know that my little brother, Samuel Rosenquist, died last Sunday at half past twelve o'clock. He has been quite poorly for some time, but was taken worse last Wednesday afternoon. His sickness was typho-malarial fever. He was very anxious to go to school only a few days before he died.
Although it is sad to part, we have the comfort of knowing that he was ready to go and is now with Jesus. He spoke of a little sister (who died some years ago) calling him; also spoke of angels, and sung a part of this song:

"Whiter than snow, yes, whiter than snow;
Now wash me and I shall be whiter than snow"

Please read this to his little schoolmates. I am glad the little children may be prepared to meet the Savior.

Yours in Jesus' love,

Ida G. Rosenquist



Samuel was 7 years old when he died. He was buried in Block 9, grave no. 863, interment no. 42323, on 2 February 1886, at Graceland Cemetery, 4001 North Clark Street, Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A. (312) 525-1105.

[MI40205] (Medical):Samuel was 7 years and 25 days when he died. He died at home, 299 W. Erie St., 14 th ward, Chicago, Illinois.

[NI40206] In the 1920 Census Albert's family lived at 2325 Kedzie Blvd. They were renting. Albert first was a Chicago policeman. On 4 December 1936 he applied for a social security card listing his address as 1232 North La Salle St., Chicago, Illinois. The name of his employer was Pinkerton's National Detective Agency, Inc., 211 South Market St., Chicago, Illinois. He was 49 years old at that time and listed his birth date as April 8, 1887. Albert's death certificate states that he was in Colombus Hospital, 2520 (?) N. Lake View, Chicago, Illinois, for 8 days before he died. He lived at 1211 North La Salle St., Chicago, Illinois. He was married and that his usual occupation was a policeman in the traffic department. The funeral home was John Carroll Sons (Illinois license # 367), 25 East Erie St., Chicago, Cook County, Illinois, U.S.A. His birth and death dates were obtained from the Social Security death list. Other information obtained from his Medical Certificate of Death.

Following is Albert's obituary that appeared in the Chicago Tribune,18 October 1966, section 3, page 11, column 2: "Rosenquist" "Albert Rosenquist, husband of Mary Rosenquist, nee Burke; father of Mrs. Dorothy Moyer and Edwin M. Rosenquist; grandfather of Donald and Barbara Moyer, Bruce Rosenquist, and the late Edward Moyer. Funeral, John Carroll Sons Home for Funerals, Erie and Wabash avenue, Thursday, Oct. 20, 1966, 10 a.m., to the Cathedral of the Holy Name, where mass will be celebrated at 10:30 a.m. Interment Mount Olivet cemetery."

Copies are in the family papers of the writer.

[MI40206] (Medical):Albert had a cerebral hemorrhage 12 days before his death. He had arteriosclerotic heart disease which begain 3 years before his death.

[NI40207] Ida was Anna's daughter from her first marriage to Jacobson. Ida took Rosenquist as her family name upon Gustav and Anna's marriage. The U.S. census of 1880 lists her age as 10 years old. She lived at 548 Dickson, Chicago, Illinois, at that time.

Invalid: Amundson(daughter, Louise) Ida

(Valda said that Ida married a man named Amundson and spent her last years at the Norwegian Retirement home, Oak Forest, Illinois. Unchecked.)

[NI40208] Född 16/19 1786 i Skartofta församling, M-län. Snickaregesäll. Inspektor på Löberöds gods. Arrendator på Marriannelund. MR nämns flera gånger i boken "Färs härads historia", dels när det gällde godsägarna på Bjärsjölagård respektive Löberöd där han var inspektor, dels på tal om svärsonen Wieselgren och sonen kyrkoherden Theodor R. Gustav Nordström och Christina Nordström har idag kontakt med en attling till Magnus, Suzanne Latkos i Del Mar, Kalifornien, USA, som är släktforskare och som sänt en släkttavla utgående från MR och som jag också fått en kopia på. Gustav och Christina har också meddelat att Magnus skrev om sitt liv i "Morfar berättar," som finns på Universitetsbiblioteket. En sammanfattning har publicerats i "Svenska Kulturbilder" 1937. Enlight Gustav N. började Magnus sin bana som betjäntelev på Löberöds gods men han skall ha varit för stursk och fick sluta. Han kände inspektor Lars Flygare på Övedskloster som tog hand om den unge Magnus och lärde upp honom till inspektor. Han var också inspektor på Håberg i Västergötland 6 år. - Efter att ha läst "Mina Minnen" vill jag nämna följande: Magnus satt på Mariannelund och skrev sina memoarer mellan 1848 och 1861. Han hade då lämnat sitt arbete som inpsektor på Löberöds slott men sköter lantbruket på Mariannelund. Han skriver 220 folioblad. Denna skrift har deponerats på Lunds Universitetsbibliotek av ättlingen Ingemar Ingers, som dessutom gjort ett utdrag för "Svenska kulturbilder" 1937. 1848 är ett viktigt år. Privat på grund av att Magnus reser till Schleswig, tillsammans med svärsonen Anders Nordström, för att hälsa på och ordina för yngste sonen Gustav, som Magnus har haft svårt att fostra och som placerats på en uppforstringsanstalt i Schleswig. Vistelsen där skall nu avslutas och på vägen besöker man en skola för lanthushållning på Fyn som skall bli nästa anhalt för Gustaf. 1848 pågår gränskriget mellan Tyskland och Danmark och resenärerna kommer mycket nära kriget. Detta är skandinavismens höjdpunkt och det finns svenska trupper på plats. Allt detta skildras detaljerat och intressant. Det blir inte mycket tal om sonen. Jag tror att Magnus börjar teckna ner sina minnen efter hemkomsten. Han inleder med en kronologisk skildring av sitt eget liv som det finns prov på i föräldrarnas ansedlar. Han skriver mycket om sin egen familj samt hustruns familj, som är prostfamiljen Gullander på Brandstads prästgård (idag museum). Här finns mycket att hämta för släktforskare intresserade av Magnus egna ättlingar och släkten Gullander. Magnus är allmänt intresserad. 1848 är ju ett historiskt årtal. Rovolutioner uppstår på flera ställen i Europa. Han kommenterar socialismen/kommunismen men han har sina sympatier hos liberalismen. I Sverige är det ståndsriksdagen som diskuteras och det är tydligt att Magnus kan vara ironisk mot stånden adel och präster trots att han är omgiven av just adel och präster. Han har en vördnadsfull hålning inför sina arbetsgivare, speciellt hans excellens Axel de la Gardie och sedermera denns broder, båda mycket höga män i staten. Magnus kan också ge kritiska och ironiska bilder, som ökar läsvärdet. Hans svärfar, svågrar, son och svärsöner är präster. Magnus är religiös och tror på den svenska kyrkan så någon religionsfrihet vill han inte ha. Jordbruket tycks nå sin höjdpunkt på 1840-talet. Han har lyckats få jordbruket på Löberöd istånd och ny ägnar han sig åt Mariannelund. Han skriver om odling av potatis för brännerier, som är en moralisk fråga. Hans svärson är ju nykterhetspredikanten Peter Wieselgren. Magnus har svårt att låta bli potatisodlingen för den är en viktig del av försörjningen. Den första kontakten med Peter Wieselgren fick Magnus när denne som ung arbetade i biblioteket på Löberöds slott och de blev vänner. Man får följa de olika familjernas öden. Det går ju bra för många men sjukdom drabbar. Hustrun dör i "smittande nervfeber". Och många andra drabbas av allvarliga sjukdomar. Efterhand avslöjar han alltmer sin förtvivlan över sonen Gustaf, de kan uppenbarligen inte tala med varandra och Magnus förklarar honom oduglig, något som brodern försöker avstyra. Gustav utvandrar till Australien. Innan Magnus slutar sina memoarer har han själv fått brev från Gustav som gläder honom mycket. Magnus rör sig i en förnäm värld, han berättar mycket om högadel, han hälsar på i sina barns familjer, på Övedskloster, man får följa besöken i Wieselgrens prästgårdar och till sist i domprostgården i Göteborg. Han deltar i prästmöten. I den klassresa han beskriver förefaller han speciellt nöjd och stolt när han berättar om Frimurarna där han nått högsta graden! Han dricker varje sommar brunn på "Helsan" i Helsingborg respektive Ramlösa brunn. Han räknar aldrig de här åren med att han skall leva ett år till. Han förklarar sig gammal när han börjar skriva vid 62 år. Det roar mig att citera Magnus när han skriver om Womb som han besöker tillsammans med Anders Nordström. Övedskloster äger ju all mark. Man har nu tillskapat två större nybygda gårdar (det blev senare tre). Nordström arrenderar en av dem. 1860 i en av de sista anteckningarna skriver Magnus: "Nordström synes bereda sig på att lämna det sköna Öfvedskloster och bosätta sig i sandhafvet Womb, men innan det sker må väl annu några år förflyta." Jag tror inte Magnus var imponerad av sandjorden. Magnus ger en personlig bild av alla sina barn. Efter 220 sidor har man lärt känna dem lite grann. Det finns värme och kärlek till dem alla, även om han inte kan förstå Gustaf. Nu 1994 är det en ättlig till Gustaf som skall hälsa på och släktforska. Suzanne Latko född Rosenquist. Hennes släkttavla visar ett stort antal Rosenquistar och andra ättlingar i Amerika. Gustaf Nordström, som är hennes kontaktman här. har berättat att Gustaf under 20 år skrev en dagbok, det började redan i Australien. Han kunde inte försörja sig på att gräva efter guld. Anders Nordström hjälpte honom med biljett först till Sverige och sedan till Amerika. Död 18/5 1863 i Gudmundtorp. Begravd 1863 i Hammarlunda. Gift med Hedvig Maria Gullander Rosenquist.

Born 10/16 1786 in Skartofta parish, Malmöhus County. Carpenter apprentice. Steward at Löberöd´s estate. Leaseholder of Mariannelund. M.R. is mentioned several times in the book "Fars harads historia" (The history of Fars´jurisdictional county district) First when pertaining to the estate owners at Bjärsjölagård and Löberöd respectively, where he was a steward. Then, because he was the father-in-law of Peter Wieselgren and the father of Carl Theodor Rosenquist who were both ministers. Gustav Nordström and Christina Nordström are in contact with a descendant of Magnus, Suzanne Latko, Del Mar, California, USA. She is a genealogist and she has made a genealogical table starting with Magnus Rosenquist and has given me a copy. Gustav and Christina have also informed us that Magnus wrote about his life in "Morfar berattar" (Grandfather Narrates). This book is to be found at the Lund University Library. A summary has been published in "Svenska Kulturbilder" (Pictures of Swedish Culture) in 1937. According to Gustav Nordström, Magnus started his career as a footman trainee (servant apprentice) at Löberöd´s estate, but because he was a bit "cheeky" he was let go. He knew the Inspector Lars Flygare at Övedskloster and this man took care of the young Magnus and taught him to become a steward. He then became a steward at Håberg in Flo Parish, Västergötland for six years. -After I read "Mina Minnen" (My Memories) I would like to tell the following: Magnus wrote his memoirs between 1848 and 1861 while at Mariannelund. He had at that time given up his job as inspector at Löberöd manor but still manged the farm at Mariannelund. He wrote 200 pages. This document was given to the Lund University Library by his descendent, Ingemar Ingers, who, in addition, wrote an extract for Swedish Cultural Pictures ("Svenskla Kulturbilder") in 1937. 1848 is a very important year. Personally, because Magnus traveled to Schleswig with his son-in-law Anders Nordström to visit and make arrangements for his youngest son Gustav. Magnus had had difficulties bringing up his son and had placed him in a reformatory school in Schleswig. His stay is about to end and while on their way there they visited an agronomy school in Fyn. This will be Gustav´s next way station. In 1848 there were border disturbances between Germany and Denmark and their travel takes them very close to the fighting. This is the peak year of Scandinavianism and they encounter Swedish military units. Magnus writes about this in great deatil and it is very interesting. There is not much said about the son, though. I think that Magnus started to write his memoirs after he returned home. He starts with a chronology about his own life with reference to his parent´s parish register. He writes much about his own family and about his wife´s family-the Dean Gullander´s family from the Brandstad´s vicarage. (Today it is a museum.) Here there can be found a lot of material for genealogists who are interested in Magnus and his descendants and about the family Gullander. Magnus is interested in almost everything. 1848 is an historical year. Revolutions start in many parts of Europe. He comments about Socialism/Communism but his sympathies lie with Liberalism. In Sweden it is the Diet of the Four Estates that was debated and there is no room for doubt that Magnus spoke ironically about nobility and clergymen even though he was surrounded by only nobility and clergymen. He had a respectful deportment when it came to his employers, especially toward his excellency Axel de la Gardie and later on to his brother, both were very high ranking men in the service of the Swedish State. Magnus can also give critical and ironical descriptions and this makes his writing worth reading. His father-in-law, his brothers-in-law, his son and his sons-in-law were all clergymen. Magnus is religious and he believes in the Swedish Church so he is not interested in any religious freedom. The farming seemed to reach a high point in the 1840´s. He managed to get the farming at Löberöd in order and then he devoted his time to Mariannelund. He writes about growing potatoes for distillation of alcohol which, for him, became a moral question because his son-in-law was Peter Wieselgren, the will-known advocate of temperance. It was hard for Magnus not to grow potatoes because it was an important part of his income, so he continued to grow them. Magnus first met Peter Wieselgren when the latter as a young man came to Löberöd castle to work in the library. They became friends. One can follow the fate of the differnet family members through Magnus´writing. It goes well for most of them, but some are stricken with illness. His wife died of typhus. And many others die of serious illnesses. More and more as time goes by he reveals his concern for his son Gustaf. They are not able to talk with each other. Magnus tries to declare him incompetent which his other son is able to prevent. Gustaf emigrates to Australia. Before Magnus finished his memoirs he received a letter from Gustav and that made him very happy. Magnus moved in exalted circles. He writes much about the higher nobility. He visits his children´s families at Övedskloter, and one is allowed to follow him to Wieselgren´s vicarages and then, finally, to the Dean´s home in Gothenburg. He takes part in meetings with the clergy. In his travel through the social classes he seems especially satisfied and proud when he talks about the Masonic Order where he reaches the highest rank. Every summer he goes to the spa "Helsan" in Helsingborg or Ramlösa Brun. While there he always thinks he will not live another year. He declares himself old at the time when he starts writing his memoirs. He was then 62 years old. It gives me pleasure to quote Magnus when he writes about Womb, which he visits with Anders Nordström. The owner of all the land is Övedskloster. The land was divided and two new farms were built (and there will later be three). Nordström leases one of them. In 1860 in one of the last entries Magnus writes: "Nordström seems to make himself ready to leave the beautiful Övidskloster and take up residence in the sand-ocean Womb, but before that will happen it will still take some years." I don´t think that Magnus was impressed by the sandy soil. Magnus gives each of his children a personal description. After 220 pages one has learned to know them a little. There is warmth and love for all of them, even if he cannot understand Gustaf. Now, in 1994, a descendant of Gustaf has come to visit and to do research. Suzanne Latko born Rosenquist. Her genealogical table shows a great number of Rosenquists and other relatives in America. Gustaf Nordström, who is her contact here, has said that for 20 years Gustaf wrote a daily journal. He started writing it in Australia. He was not able to earn his living by digging for gold. Anders Nordström helped him with a ticket first to Sweden and then to America. (Kerstin Waschewsky and Suzanne Latko do not believe that in either case this was monetary help.) Dead 5-18-1863 at Gudmundstorp. Buried 1863 in Hammarlunda. /Ingrid Gottfries 1994

Inspector of Löberöd in Flo Parish, Västergötland, Sweden, from 1814 to 1820, and that is where his first child, Carl Theodor Rosenquist, and second child, Mathilda Rosenquist, were born. Magnus kept a journal from 1848-1861. Parts of it have been translated into English by his decendent Harald Bergendal. Letter from Harald Bergendal 8 December 1999 to Suzane Latko. Letter in possession of writer.

Among my Father's papers I found a publication named "Memories from Helsingborg" by Sigfrid Wieselgren.(1) The little book contains among other memories Sigfrid Wieselgren's description of visits to Marianelund, where grandfather Magnus Rosenquist lived, and is written at the beginning of the twentieth century (in 1901-02). Sigfrid was the son of Peter Wieselgren and Mathilda, born Rosenquist. He lived 1843-1910. Sigfrid was not considered as brilliant as his brother Harald, but was elected a member of the Swedish "Riksdag" (congress) at the age of 32 as a representative for Gothenburg. In 1855 he was appointed to chief of the Royal Administration of the Swedish Prisons (in Stockholm). He got into touch with King Oscar II and Queen Sofia. Sigfrid was a prolific writer. He wrote about correctional treatment of prisoners, about sobriety (his father's great interest). He even worked with pure literary writing. He published books for children. (In his own marriage he got seven children - two died young.) The family, Peter and Matilda Wieselgren lived in Helsingborg 1849-1857, then in Gothenburg. Sigfrid tells many interesting details about the life of the family in Helsingborg. He remembers traveling to grandfather Wieselgren at Spånhult (Vislanda, Småland) and to grandfather Rosenquist at Marianelund. The visits to Marianelund, that Sigfrid is telling about, have probably taken place at the beginning of the 1850's. This appears from the enumeration of names. Sigfrid was at that time 8-9 years old, Harald 16-17 ( H. born in 1835). Then there were five more siblings. "First among my relatives I mention Grandfather (Magnus Rosenquist). Tall with strong features and a big 'old man's stomach', he made a very imposing impression on us children. He did not notice the younger ones among us very much, but we felt that he was fond of us, and that is why we liked him. How indescribably fun it was to come to the beautiful Marianelund, the leasehold property where he had his home. To go there was to go to a little heaven where 'Rövarkulan' (2) a remnant from the time of 'Snapphanarna' (3), was a particular sensation. The dining room with all the old portraits of Swedish Kings on the walls made a very solemn impression, but it was mitigated by the appearance of the housekeeper, Mrs. Landtmansson, earlier a Dean's wife, an old widow who now 'kept house' for Grandfather, whose deeply missed wife died a long time ago. Aunt Landtmansson quite shined by kindness; with silver-hair and red cheeks and long curls (sw. stånglockar) ahead of her ears, she took our hearts by storm(?). She put on the table in the dining room all the bounties a home in the country in good circumstances was able to produce. And whatever you wanted to do after the hours at the table was fascinating and fun for there was everything at hand. In the drawing room at the right hand of the dining room there was a 'bagatelle' (sw. fortunaspel) that for us meant and endlessness of amusement. In Grandfather's room were more than a dozen (tobacco) pipes with very beautiful pictures on the pipe-bowls, standing on corner-shelves. In the cupboard were many fun and remarkable books, and outside in the garden stood berry-bushes and fruit trees. And, when you had passed over the big grass grown enclosed yard, on the other side, there was all the big wide world with roads and paths and groves and farms and free views in all directions. At times children and grandchildren from the different branches gathered around the old man: Uncle Teodor, Aunt Stina and their small Rosenquists - Magnus, Hedda, Gustaf and Sanna from Västerstad, where Uncle Teodor (f. 1814) was then a vicar, Aunt Emma with her husband Thure Brorström (f.1807) dean and vicar at Everlöf, and their eldest children Magnus (f. 1844) Walfrid, Hedda and Emma. Aunt Christina with her husband, Anders Nordström. Steward at Öfvedskloster and the children Hedda (f. 1846), Anders (f. 1847) and Otto (f. 1849). Yes, at that time there were no more. But, my youngest uncle, Gustaf, I cannot mention in this context. I never saw him in my Grandfather's home. When we came from our side the crowd got big but that did not reduce the happiness. Uncle Teodor was a tall, lean man, cheerful and nice, and his wife Christina (Stina) born Engeström, appeared always jovial and nice. Aunt Emma, still beautiful, was a gentle and handy woman. Her husband (Thure Brorström) somewhat stout and big. He liked to joke with us and was very sociable - but I think we were most fond of Aunt Christina (Nordström). She sang, accompanied by her guitar, beautifully. She was so hale and kind and so was her husband. With him was a special dash, that was displayed in all he undertook, and we all thought he was a 'real man'. When we from Helsingborg visited their home in Öfvedskloster, we always found it charming even if it, for them who lived at the residence of the steward all the year around, probably had its unhealthy influence. We saw it however only in the summer brilliance and this still accompanies and embellishes the memories. The meetings with our Mother's relatives were, however, on the whole rather limited; the distance between the homes made every visit quite an enterprise."

(1) Published in 1964 by "Gillet Gamla Helsingborg" som Handlingar XII. (Society Old Helsingborg Acts XII) (2) "Snapphanarna" Pro-Danish partisan in Scandia, 17th century. (3) "Rövarekulan" - The Robber's Cave. Probably a cave in the forest.

I am responsible for the years of birth. Harald Bergendahl. Sigfrid Wieselgren tells later on that he, as a child, only once visited Grandfather in Spånhult (1849). This old man was then 84 years old. H.Bl.

[NI40347] ILSTORP OCH BJORKA ( - 1929 30/4) I den första kända notisen om I. och B., dat. 1564 (se nedan), nämnas de båda förs. som med varandra förenade, och enl Lunds stiffs Landebog 1569 var B. annex. Någon förändring i detta förhållande har icke skett, förrän i enlighet med k.br. 1924 23/4, och 1928 24/2 I. fr.o.m. 1929 1/5 förenades med det ur Brandstads & S. Åsums pastorat utbrutna S. Åsum till ett pastorat, benämnt "Södra Åswm och Ilstorps förs:s pastorat" (se nedan, s. 497) och B. fr.o.m. s.d. förenades med Öved till "Öveds och Björka förs:s pastorat" (se nedan, s. 469). - I. 7), kh. J. Fintzler har till prof. J. Benzelius u.d. (1729) insänt en ganska värdefull sockenrelation(1); bland de för Hornells hdsbeskrivning insamlade finnes däremot icke någon beskrivning härifrån utan vid den övriga sami av dessa beskrivningar(2) blott en notis av hdsprosten, att Hornell själv vid besök i I. antecknat pastoratets märkvärdigheter; dessa anteckningar äro numera försvunna. V.p. M. Eneroth har till Sommelius 1764 20/2 insänt en ser. past.(3), som i sina äldre delar är opålitlig (jfr nedan) men i övrigt i huvudsak korrekt. Till 1830 års beskrivningar(4) har I. 13), kh. P. Gullander, bidragit med en mycket omsorgsfull beskrivning. - Vid prästgardens brand i I. 1783 18/1 förstördes kyrkoarkivet, och nu återstå blott kyrkoböckerna fr.o.m. 1783 och husförhörslängderna fr.o.m. 1808. (1) ES, B VIII, 2, 38. KB. (2) Rönbeckska saml., 13:1. LUB. (3) So A 1, fol. LUB. (4) LLA.

14. PER GULLANDER. CE:s försl 1777 28/5: l) km. E. Kåhre, 2) kh. S. Lesle, 3) km. P.G. Val s.å. 24/8: l) 3/4, 2) 1 11/12, 3) 38 7/8. K. fullm. s.å. 20/10,: 3).

P.G. var f. i Gualöv, dpt (enl. personalier(1)) 1741 21/g, son av jägaren vid Trolle-Ljungby Torkel Torkelsson (död vid 101 års ålder); kom 1752 i Kristianstads skola (»Petrus Gulbrand»), hade kostdagar bl.a. hos en av stadens förmögnare borgare, snörmakaren J. C. Rytting, vilken P.G. senare, då denne var ålderstigen och fattig, omhändertog och skaffade ett hus intill B. prästgård. På gr. av sin medellöshet fick P.G. avbryta skolgången och taga tjänst som gårdsskrivare på Trolle- Ljungbv, varjämte han med sjungande biträdde klockaren i Trolle- Ljungby & Gualöv, kom 1756 åter till skolan, där han särskilt favoriserades av rektor Chr. Lunell och bl.a. vid konung Adolf Fredriks och drottning Lovisa Ulrikas besök fick läsa upp ett tal till de kungliga; student 1759 23/6 (Blek. nät. 1760 5/11), hade konditioner hos kh. C. Landby i Stehag och fr.o.m. 1762 hos kh. J. Leche i S. Villie, till vars medhj. han blev prv. s.å. 16/12. »Han ansåg sig här lyckligt belönt, när han av den ringa årslön, som efter den tidens sed tillföll honom, hade sparat så mycket att han kunde inköpa ett teologiskt verk, näml. Carpovii »Systema theol. dogm.», 4 bd, som han 1768 inköpte för 75 dir smt». Rektor Lunell hade brukat sysselsätta sina elever också med biskötsel, och P.G. förblev härav livligt intresserad hela sitt liv. 1768 besvarade han en Vet.-akad:s prisfråga om biskötsel, för vilket han belönades med 6 silverjetonger, och sedan ännu en dylik fråga, på vilken hans svar blev tryckt. Efter kh. Leches död 1772 var han tjänste-och nådårspred. i S. Villie, förordnades 1775 12/2 till nådårspred. i Björnekulla, respondens vid prm. 1776, preb.-km. i Uppåkra 1777, kh. i B. & S.Å. s.å. 20/10, tilltr. 1778 1/5, prost ö.e.f. 1798 (LW 14/2 e] i CEP); led. av Evangeliska sällsk. 1814, Svenska bibelsällsk. 1815; död i B. 1816 5/1. Sederm. kontr.-prosten A. Gullander har i personalier vid faderns jordfästning i sonligt varma och rörande ord prisat sin far. Bl.a. berättar han om faderns nit för barnaundervisningen och tillkomsten av den bekanta skolinrättningen i S.Å.: »Det var P.G., som begagnade avlidne lantjägaren Högfelts förtroende på ett sätt att den betydliga disposition till en skolinrättning, som var ämnad för en annan ort, blev anslagen till Åsums förs. Och sedan grevinnan Amalia Ramel, f. Lewenhaupt, beslutat befordra denna inrättning genom en uppförd vacker skolbyggnad och flera fördelar, fullkomnade P.G. verket medelst anslående av 5 t:r spannmål årl. från pastor i B. ss. tillökning i skollärarens avlöning, å vilken anordning han sökte och vann K.m:ts stadfästelse ss. en blivande förbindelse för eftertr.» Om P.G:s nit vittnar ett hans förslag till 1795 års prm., att personer med svag kristendomskunskap, som förmedlats till annan förs., skulle återförvisas för undervisning i det pastorat, varifrån de kommit, men mötet ansåg, att sådana återvisningar skulle medföra mycken oordning och församlingarna icke tillåta, att någon på gr. av svag kristendomskunskap avvisades från sin lagliga tjänst, varför P.G:s hemställan avslogs. Marie bebådelsedag 1809 fick han uppleva, att en stor del av S.Å.s by, 9 hemman och 6 hus, lades i aska under en nattlig storm. I LW(2) o.a. tidningar lät han införa en varm och enträgen vädjan om medlidande och understöd till de brandskadade, och gåvor inflöto från alla håll. 1814 23/10 hade han den hemska upplevelsen att mitt under gudstjänsten, då sonen A. G. predikade, en del av grundvalen i B. kyrka ramlade samman och han själv störtade ned i det underliggande gravkoret, »han blev likväl räddad såsom det varit av en Herrans ängel, han visste ej huru». Om prästgårdshemmet i B., om P.G. själv, »en avbild av den gamla okonstlade redligheten», och framför allt om husets döttrar »med deras lyckliga utseende och anspråkslösa umgängessätt, uppfostrade i landsbygdens enfald, av deras förståndiga moder bibringade alla de egenskaper, som i den tänkande mannens ögon göra en hustru och en husmoder kärleks- och aktningsvärd» har P.F:s svärson, Magnus Rosenquist, efterlämnat en mycket älskvärd skildring(3).

G. 1:o i Ystads M. 1778 13/5 (enl. Skartofta kb.12/5) m. Johanna Charlotta Margareta Litholander, f. i S. 1760 11/2, död i B. 1781 3/3, dotter av B. 13). - Barn: Andreas Petrus (Anders Peter), f. i B. 1779 29/6, kh. i Malmö Pe. - Hans, f. i B. 1781 17/2, Sjm Sk. 2476, registrator vid Rikets ständers lånekontor i Malmö, död i Malmö 1841 12/6. - 2:o i Hammarlöv 1781 14/11 m. Anna Catharina Darin, f. därst. 1759 16/2, död i B. 1832 14/7, dotter av kh. i Hammarlöv Petrus D. och Christina Catharina Aulin. - Barn: Per Magnus, f. i B. 1783 19/3, kh. i Röddinge. - Christina Charlotta, f i B. 1784 16/6, död i Lund 1823 11/12, g. i B. 1815 26/6 m rådmannen i Lund Hans Daniel Gulich, f. i Skepparslöv 1766 10/3, Sjm Sk. 2105, död i Lund 1837 28/1, i hans 2:a gifte (g. l:o se ovan, s. 488, 3:o se ibm). - Hedvig Maria, f. i B. 1785 8/8, död därst. s.å. 30/10. - Malte, f. i B. 1787 15/9, Sjm Sk. 2911, var 1814 lärling hos glasmästare Hallenius i Ystad, sederm. icke antr. - Hedvig (Hedda) Maria, f. i B. 1789 18/2, död på Mariannelund, Gudmuntorp, 1839 22/8, begr. i Hammarlunda, g. i B. 1813 25/9 m. inspektören på Vollsjö, sederm. på Löberöd, slutl. arrendatorn på Mariannelund Magnus Rosenquist, f. i S. 1786 16/10, död på Mariannelund 1863 18/5, begr. i Hammariunda. - Amalia Beata, f. i B. 1792 30/8 g. m. faderns eftertr., kh. Johan Christian Ekelund. - Sven, f. i B. 1795 4/4, som student inskr. i LU matr. 1801 24/12 (!), lantbrukare i S.Å., död därst. 1844 3/5.

Tr. skrifter: »Svar på den af Kongl. Vetenskaps acad. för andra gången framstälda fråga, om bi-skötsel.» (»Svar på den af Kongl. Vetenskaps acad. for andra gången framstälda fråga, om bi-skötsel», 1773, s. 1-124). (1) C. A. Eurenius, »Christelig lik-predikan, öfwer Esaiä cap. 42 v 6 hållen wid prosten ... Pehr Gullanders jordfästning i Brandstads kyrka 1816 14/12.» Lund 1816. 4:.o. 44 s. (inkl. personalier av A. Gullander). (2) L\W 1809 5 /4, 19/4. (3) »Svenska kulturbilder», N.F., 7-8, s. 309.

Dean Gullander was a minister in Brandstad and Södra Åsum Parishes, Malmöhus, Sweden. Apparently he took the name Gullander from his home parish when he entered school in Kristianstad.

[NI40415] Elizabeth was born at home. She was named after her mother and great grandmother.

Postmaster and Mrs. John V. Schroeder of St. Joseph announce the engagement of their daughter, Elsie, to Edward Rosenquist of Chicago. The wedding will take place in September in Chicago.

The St. Cloud (MN) Daily Tribune.

Mrs. Elsie (Schroeder) Rosenquist, 60, formerly of St. Joseph, died Friday at Scripps Memorial Hospital, La Jolla, Calif. Burial will be Wednesday in Chicago, Ill. Mrs. Rosenquist was born July 8, 1917, in St. Joseph. She lived in Chicago most of her life. Survivors include daughter and son, Sue Latko, Del Mar, Calif.; John, Chicago, Ill.; brother and sisters, Joseph, Annie Pinault, Loretta Philippi and Rose Vihauser, St. Joseph; and three grandchildren. She was preceded in death by her husband, Edward, June 20, 1969, parents, two brothers and three sisters.

Obituary from the St. Cloud (MN) Times, Tuesday, 2 May, 1977, page 32.

[NI40416] kronolänsmannen i Luggude hds n.distr., sederm. hovrättskommissarien

[NI40424] Recollections Of My Father

Arthur Rosenquist was born in Chicago, Illinois, on July 26, 1881, to Gustave and Anna Rosenquist. Not much is known of his early childhood and youth as he was not very talkative about his family. He graduated on June 28, 1895, from the John A. Logan Grade School in Chicago and, shortly thereafter, ran away from home.
He told stories of working for the Chicago and Northwestern Railroad at various locations in Nebraska, Colorado and Wyoming. He told of living in a bunkhouse converted from a boxcar which was moved along the tracks as the work progressed. He said that when it got too dark to work, they were fed and then moved over to the one combination grocery and saloon to keep warm and pass the time. One time it was 40 degrees below zero outside, and a stranger came into the bar. One of the men said, "Your ear is frozen. It's white as snow". The man touched his ear and it broke off and fell on the floor.
Another time he said they were in the saloon and the town bully was daring everybody to fight him. A man was sitting at the bar, minding his own business when the bully knocked him off the stool. The man pulled a small .22 caliber pistol from his pocket and pointed it at the bully. The bully burst out laughing and said, "Go ahead and shoot me. That pea-shooter wouldn't even dent my skin. Shoot me or I'll beat your head off." The man backed away but the bully followed him, grabbed his gun-hand and put the gun against his chest. He repeated his threat and forced the man to pull the trigger. The bullet killed him. The local sheriff said it was justified and no charges were filed.
Evidently the reason for running away from home had been friction with his father. Another son, Charley, also ran away and even went so far as to change his name. (He is buried in Mt. Olive Cemetery as Charles Jacobson.)
Gustave, the father, had quite an adventurous life. Supposedly, he got into some kind of family problem at home and was told to leave the country. He traveled around the world according to his diary, sections of which had been translated from Swedish to English. A mining claim certificate from New South Wales, Australia, was found among his effects. My father, Pa, as we called him, told us how his father had arrived in Chicago the day after the Great Chicago Fire, which started on October 9, 1872. As he got off the train, he was arrested for carrying two pistols in open holsters on his hips.
Grandfather Gustave lived in Chicago for 15 years on the money sent from Sweden. He seemed to have built up enough capitol to make several investments in rooming-houses and other properties. After his portion of the estate in Sweden ran out, he worked as a cabinet maker, building fine furniture. Pa told us of a trip his father took to Iowa to look over an 800 acre farm he had acquired. On the train coming back to Chicago, he met a couple of Swedes and got into a card game with them. When he got to Chicago, he no longer had the farm.
When Gustave and Anna were married, I never did know. Their family consisted of Arthur, Charles, Clarence, Albert, a sister who was rarely mentioned, (I never did know her name) and Samuel, who died at an early age. Where the last two fitted in the line I never knew. Both Anna and Gustave are buried in Mt. Olive Cemetery.
When Pa heard of his father's death, he returned to Chicago. Nothing much of his life is known at this point in time. He did mention several times that he had belonged to the then prominent Sleipner Athletic Club and eventually became their light-heavyweight boxing champion.
When his mother died, Pa was the only one of the children left that was over 18. An attorney told him that it would be easier to probate the estate if only minor children were involved, so he signed away his right to a portion of the estate. As it turned out, he never did receive anything from the estate which caused an estrangement between him and the rest of the family which lasted for years. As I recall, I was 9 or 10 years old before we visited either of the two surviving brothers. Albert was a Chicago policeman and later a bank guard. Clarence was a mail dispatcher at the Union Station in Chicago and later became a Pentecostal preacher.
My father and mother met in a Swedish restaurant in Chicago. She had become tired of small town life and left Berlin, Wisconsin, with her friend, Lucy, to sample life in the big city. They both got jobs as waitresses in this small restaurant. After Ma and Pa were married, Lucy went back to Berlin where she married a man named Kujava. They had two sons about the same age as Ed and Art and lived on the Fox River outside of Berlin. Every time we spent a vacation at Grandma's in Berlin, we'd go fishing out at the Kuzava's.
Shortly after Pa and Ma were married on November 29, 1905, Pa took a job at Western Electric Company in Chicago as a hand screw machine operator. He worked there for 4 years and then quite to work with friends at the Western Instrument Company, Chicago, makers of surgical instruments. He worked there until 1917 when the shop had to close because they couldn't get materials during World War I. He returned to Western Electric as a hand screw machine operator and through the years progressed through levels of supervision as a group chief, section head and assistant department chief.
About 1923, Pa developed a boil on the back of his neck. It became infected and grew deeper and deeper into his neck. He finally had to have it surgically removed. It left a scar about 3 inches long just below the hairline. He was off work for about a month.
When Ed graduated from high school, Pa arranged for him to get a job at Western Electric but he didn't like the work there and soon quite. He did the same for me when I graduated and I started as a tool design apprentice. I guess I was the one to carry on the family tradition. Pa had accumulated 20 years service when he died. I had 47 years when I retired.
In the summer of 1932, Pa and Ma decided to visit Grandma (Ma's mother) in Berlin, Wisconsin, over the weekend. It was about 175 miles from Chicago. We had a new Oakland sedan. Art drove, I was in the front seat, Ma & Pa in the back. Halfway between Milwaukee and Fondulac, on U.S. 41, we came to a small cross road with houses on each corner. Art had been doing 70 but cut it to about 60. As we approached the cross road, a big Buick, doing about 65 shot out in front of us from the side road. We hit him in the middle, spun around and turned over. Our car was laying on its side in the middle of the inter-section. The Buick was in the ditch about 30 feet up the road. Both seats tore out of our car and jammed us all under the dash board. I pushed the front door up, standing on Art to do so, I crawled up on top of the car, and pulled Art up. We got the back door open, Pa lifted Ma up to us and we carried her down and set her against the wall of one of the houses. Then we helped Pa out.
Ma had a broken leg at the knee. Pa had hit his head on the back of the front seat, had a bruise on the side of his head, still had his glasses frames on but the lenses were gone. Art had a gash on his left knee and I had gashes on both knees, a bloody nose and glass all over my hat where I had poked my head through the windshield.
The driver of the other car was just cut up by flying glass and had no serious injury. He had intended to turn on U.S. 41 to go to Milwaukee. He had dozed off and run through the stop sign. The weight and strength of our car saved our lives as the engine did not even come off its mounts.
A state trooper, who had heard the crash (He said he was a mile away) called an ambulance. Ma was taken by the ambulance to Milwaukee where she had a cast put on her leg. Pa went with her. Art and I stayed with the car until it was towed to Fondulac, then went to a hospital for first aid. Eventually, we all wound up at Uncle Ed Altschwager's place in Milwaukee. Pa, Art and I took the North Shore Electric train back to Chicago on Sunday as we had to be back at work Monday. Ma stayed at Uncle Ed's and Aunt Hatties's place for a week then Uncle Ed drove her back to Chicago.
In early July of 1933, my supervisor called me to his desk and told me to go out to the company hospital as I was needed there. He said, "It's your father." When I got there, they had him lying on a hospital bed with a bandage over his forehead. He had been on his lunch hour across the street from the plant, watching some of his friends playing pool. He passed out, fell and hit his head on the edge of the pool table. As they started to lift him, he came to, thought someone had hit him from behind and started to clean out the place. His friends called the company hospital and they sent the ambulance over to bring him to the hospital. One of the nurses had a black eye and one of the doctors looked a little mussed up. Pa seemed rather subdued as he apologized for the trouble he had caused. The doctor called a company car to take us home because Pa was having trouble walking due to loss of balance. Next day, we took him to see Dr. Lenz, our family doctor, who suggested taking him to an eye doctor to see if it was his eyes. After a check up, the doctor said it wasn't his eyes but deeper in his brain.
Dr. Lenz arranged for us to take him to see Dr. Loyal Davis, a brain surgeon. (He was Nancy Reagan's father.) After a series of tests, it was determined that Pa had a brain tumor. Dr. Davis said it could have been a fast-growing tumor caused by the auto accident or a slow-growing one caused by a blow to the head in his boxing days.
On August 3, 1933, Dr. Davis operated on Pa's head. Ma and I were there at the time of the operation. When a call for blood was made, since both Ma and I had O+, the same as Pa's, they took 1 1/2 pints of mine. After the operation, they told us they had never seen a patient come through such an operation as well as he did. He seemed to do well for about 4 days, then deteriorated rapidly. We visited him at Passavant Hospital the night of December [it should be August] 9th and had just got home when the hospital called and said he would not last through the night. We all went back to the hospital, Ma, Ed, Art, Sis, Dolly and I, leaving Ed Zeber home with Joan, their baby. Ed called Uncle Tony, Ma's brother, and he came to the hospital also. Dr. Davis came out to us about midnight and said the tumor was so intermingled with brain tissue that it had been impossible to be sure that all of the growth had been removed. It was evident that it hadn't and since the skull had been opened, the air would allow the tumor to grow rapidly. It pressed on his breathing center and gradually reduced his breathing capacity.
Dr. Davis said we could place him on life support but even if he did live, he would be a human vegetable, unable to move or talk. He recommended no support and after a family discussion we agrees. Pa died at 7:20 on the morning of August 10, 1933 at the age of 52. He was buried at Mount Olive Cemetery on August 12, 1933.
As an interesting side-light, it had been Pa's custom to stop on his way home on pay day at a nearby candy and cigar store. He would buy some cigars for himself and some candy for Ma and the rest of us. About 6 months before his death, when he stopped at the store to buy his cigars and candy, the owner said,"How about taking some punches on this new punch board, 5 cents a punch." First prize was a combination electric clock and lamp, second prize was a $10 bill and third prize was a $5 bill. Pa gave him a quarter, and took 5 punches from various parts of the board. He won the clock-lamp, the $10 bill and the $5 bill. The owner got mad and tried to get Pa to take some more punches. Pa said, "Why should I? I've got all the prizes." They had quite an argument but Pa finally came home with his prizes. (He never did buy anything again at that store.)
Earlier I had said we were all at the hospital the night Pa was so low, except Ed Zeber, who was taking care of Joan. About midnight one of the women who lived upstairs, (there were 2 sisters and a bachelor brother) called down and asked Ed if they could do anything. Ed said he would like to be at the hospital with his wife, Sis, so would they take Joan upstairs with them so he could leave? They took the baby upstairs and Ed came to the hospital. After Pa died, we all came home about 10 o'clock in the morning. Since we had been up all night, I said that I was going to get some sleep. I went into the bedroom and was startled to see that the clock-lamp that Pa had won was stopped at 7:20. The clock had a self-starting device which automatically started it after a power failure. I called Ed and Art and showed them the clock. I tapped the side of the clock and it started running again. It ran for years without any problems. Explain that if you can.
Pa loved sports. He took us three boys to see the Cubs play whenever he could. He also loved to see Ed and Art play football at Humboldt Park. He took up bowling in his late 40's, averaging 103 his first year in a league at Western Electric. He always took me with him when he practised and started me bowling as soon as I was big enough to throw a ball. When I started beating him occasionally he got a big kick out of it. While we were both working at the Hawthorne Works of Western Electric, he entered us in the doubles event of the annual company bowling tournament. At that time, he was carrying a 180 average and I had a 160 average. He said, "All you have to do is to get 500 for the three games and we are in." I got 501, he rolled 498. He was so burned up, he could have cried.
Pa always wanted to learn to drive a car, but he never did. Prior to the advent of driver's licenses, Illinois had an unofficial rule that you had to be 15 before you could drive. I was in high school, having driven off and on since I was about 12. Pa was working nights at the time of this incident. I had just got home from school when Pa asked me to show him how to drive our car. We had a family car, a 1926 Oakland, Ed and Art and I all drove it. I showed how the gears were shifted and how to alternate on the gas and the clutch when shifting. He got in the driver's seat with me along side. We started off, driving down a side street at 15 miles an hour, wobbling all the way. After about 3 blocks, we came to a street-car line. As we approached this cross street, I told him to push in the clutch and brake to a stop. When the way was clear, shift from 3rd to 1st, let out gas. As we rolled up to the corner, we saw a street car coming wide open, with no intention of stopping. Pa hit the panic button, jerked the gearshift lever from 3rd to 1st without using the clutch and stamped on the gas. We shot across the intersection right in front of the street car with the motorman slamming on his brakes and nearly coming out through his front window. It missed us by about 2 feet. Pa drove on about a block and stopped. He said, "You drive home." and got out of the car and got in as I moved into the driver's seat.
About 3 months later, Ma met me at the door as I came home from school. She said, "Pa is down in the garage. He said he was going to bring the car out in front of the house. You better go see what he's doing." I ran down the stairs and headed for the garage. Our garage was 2 doors down the street directly across from a 3 story apartment building whose back wall was flush with the edge of a concrete alley. As I ran toward the garage, I heard the motor roaring as Pa stepped on the gas and let out the clutch. Suddenly the car shot out of the garage and across the alley. He jammed on the brakes, without pushing in the clutch, killed the engine, but still hit the wall, not hard enough to damage anything. He saw me running up and said, "Put it back in the garage!" As far as I know, he never tried it again.
Pa had a good sense of humor. He came home one night, found someone had slit his overcoat up the back, cut the bottom out of his back pocket in his trousers and had taken his wallet with his paycheck in it. He said the "L" train was crowded - he had had to stand all the way and did not feel the theft because of the jostling. He said, "Well, whoever it was got fooled. I was sick last week and he only got a half-a-day's pay."

George T. Rosenquist Palm Harbor, Florida 11-17-88

Following is Art's obituary that appeared in the "Chicago Daily News," Thursday, 10 August 1933, page 31, column 6: "Rosenquist- Arthur Rosenquist 2504 N. Sawyer, beloved husband of Marie, fond father of Edward, Arthur, Evelyn, Eleanore and George, brother of Clarence and Albert. Services Saturday, at 2 p.m. from funeral home, 3421 Fullerton Av. Interment, Mount Olive."

Copies are in the family papers of the writer.

[NI40444] Source: Naeseth- Vesterheim: Letters dated November 3rd and 14th 1993

From Vikedal Church records "Johannes Mortensen" was born to Martha Johannesdatter- Solenhaugen and Morten Andreas Magnus-Haagenvig. Birth date is recorded as February, 4th 1847. This record indicates that Martha had a second illegitimate child. Further search of church records shows the child, Martha, was born on September 28th 1834, when her mother, Martha was only 17. The father was a Lars Mikkelson Saeter. Other church records show that Martha Johannesdatter was born, July 4th 1817, to a Johannes Johannsen and Sigrid (Siri) Zachariasdatter. At that time they were living on the Wiland farm.

[NI40445] church records show that Martha Johannesdatter was born, July 4th 1817, to a Johannes Johannsen and Sigrid (Siri) Zachariasdatter. At that time they were living on the Wiland farm.

Transcripts of the Vikedal 1801 census (Slide I 01 and Slide N 01) show a Siri Zachariasdatter, age 7, living on the Hunseyde farm as the daughter of Zacharias Hansen(51) and Marthe Oldsdatter(38), both in their 1st marriage. On a nearby Helland farm lived Johannes Johannessen, aged 10. A (ugift) son of Anna Johannesdatter(34), from a previous marriage. Anna was then married to a Jens Knudsen(44). Her 2nd marriage, his 1st.

[NI40513] On February 25, 1886, a daughter was born to Anna and Ernst Skarstedt, their third child. In December, Ernst had recorded in his diary, "Mamma has clearly told Anna, 'You cannot have your child here,' and she asked Anna if she could not go to the home of one of her aunts. Anna replied that we could travel anytime." Although Ernst's stepmother was not kind in this situation, a physician, Professor Carl Jacob Ask had suggested to Ernst that Anna would receive better care at a maternity hospital. When the time came for Anna to go there a problem arose. Ernst hurried during the night to the nearest coachman to engage a cab, but the coachman refused Ernst's plea and shouted from the window with full knowledge of the emergency situation: "No, not on my life will I take out my horses in the middle of the night." The attempt to find transportation elsewhere failed. Anna and Ernst were required to walk in the cold and snow for an hour before reaching their destination. Ernst, the unfailing statistician, records that Anna had twelve labor pains en route. Two hours later, at 4:30 A.M., a daughter was born, and at the baptismal service at the maternity hospital she received the name of Wilma. Emory Lindquist, "An Immigrant's American Odyssey, A Biography of Ernst Skarstedt", (Augustana Historical Society), page 84.

[NI40545] See the Notes section for Morten Magnus.
Source: Naeseth- Vesterheim: Letters dated November 3rd and 14th 1993

From Vikedal Church records "Johannes Mortensen" was born, out-of-wedlock, to Martha Johannesdatter and Morten Andreas Magnus . Birth date is recorded as February, 4th 1847. This record also indicates that Martha had a second illegitimate child. Further search of church records shows the child, Martha, was born on September 28th 1834, when her mother, Martha was only 17. The father was a Lars Mikkelson . Other church records show that Martha Johannesdatter was born, July 4th 1817, to a Johannes Johannsen and Sigrid (Siri) Zachariasdatter. At that time they were living on the Wiland farm.

[NI40729] Anställd i Brandförsäkr.-ab. Skåne, Malmö

[NI40732] Evelyn was baptized at St. Hyacinth Church, 3636 Wolfram St., Chicago, Illinois.

[NI40733] Handarbetslärarinna vid Lunds småskolemeninarium och vid Malmö seminarium. Needlework mistress at the infant teacher training college in Lund and at the training college in Mälmo.

[NI40734] Han var sogneprest i Krap s., Lund stift.

[NI40735] 27. PETER WIESELGREN. CE:s försl. 1846 10/9: 1) skolrektorn C. Berling, 2) prosten P. Ahnfelt, 3) stadskim. C.A. Sylvan. Vid frågodag 1846 28/6 kallades till 4:e provpred. prosten O.P. Theander, vilken förs:s begäran CE s.å. 5/8 biföll. Val s.å. 8/11: 1) 84 3/10, stads-+ 7 19/48 lantröster, 2) 4 4/10+O, 3) 0, 4) 401 57/70+3l 17/960. K. fullm. 1847 19/2: extra sökanden prosten P.W.

P.W. var f. på gården Spanhult, Vislanda s:n, Kronobergs 1., 1800 1/10, son av bonden Jonas Jonsson och Elin Ingemarsdotter; kom i Växjö skola 1811 5/9 och upptog då namnet Wieselgren, gymn. 1816, hade kondition bl.a. hos prosten S. J. Collin i Osby somrarna 1817- 19, student 1820 27/9 (Smål. nat. 4/10), arbetade somrarna 1821 och 1822 med ordnandet av De la Gardieska ark. på Löberöd, disp. pro ex. 1821 6/6 (»Sacri Hebraeorum codicis loci, qui gentium Arabicarum mentionem faciunt, in examen vocati», p. 1, pres. H. Reuterdahl), disp. pro gr. 1823 1/6 (»Deliciae bibliothecae De la Gardianae in Löberöd», p. 1, pres. A. 0. Lindfors, auctor P.W.), fil. mag. s.å. 20/6 docens i hist. literaria 1824 12/2, aesthetices adjunkt s.å. 29/5, förordnad förestå aesthetices professuren under A. Lidbecks riksdagsvistelse 1828-29, e.o. vice bibliotekarie vid Akad. bibl. 1828 26/3, förordnad förestå bibliotekarietjänsten 1829 27/8, riksantikvariens ombud under resor i s. Sverige med lika rättigheter och skyldigheter som denne s.å., v. akad.-bibliotekarie 1830 22/1, från dec. s.å. endast tillfälligt i tjänst (jfr nedan), Smål. nat:s kurator 1833 2/3-16/10 dess hedersled. 1834 pastoralex. 1832 (pres. »De claustris Svio-Gothicis» 28/11 och 19/12), efter kallelse av patronus, exc. J. De la Gardie, 1833 16/2 prv. till kh. i Västerstad & Ö. s.å. 27/2, CE:s fullm. s.d., nådårspred. därst. s.å. 1/5 tilltr. 1834 1/5, prost ö.e.f. s.å. 10/12, uppförd på försl. till prof. i pastoralteol. vid Uppsala univ. 1834 och till Kalsenianska prof. därst. 1836, kallad att avlägga predikoprov vid pastor primarius-ämbetets ledighet 1841, teol. d:r i Uppsala 1844 15/10, promov. 1845 14/6, uppförd på försl. till prof. i pastoralteol. i Lund 1846, 2:a försl.-rum till biskop i Växjö 1847, kh. i Hbg med annexförs. s.å. 19/2 tilltr. 1848 1/5, inst. s.å. 7/5, domprost i Göteborg 1857 31/3, kontr.-prost i Södra domprosteriet 1857-61, fil. jubeld:r 1874 3/6; led. av talrika lärda sällskap (se Promotionsprogr. 1874); LNO 1848, KNO 1866, erhöll Svenska akad:s Karl Johanspris 1863; död i Gbg 1877 10/10 jordfäst s.å. 13/10 av d:r P. Fjellstedt. Det kan här icke bli fråga om att ge en fullständig levnadsteckning över P.W. el. en redovisning av hans i många avseenden epokgörande insatser på olika områden. Till tiden måste en begränsning göras så, att här endast behandlas P.W:s liv fram till avflyttningen från Hbg efter utnåmningen till domprost i Göteborg 1857. I övrigt måste framställningen begränsas till att i huvudsak enbart behandla P.W:s verksamhet som förs.-pråst, under det att bans insatser för nykterhetssaken och inre missionen m.m. endast antydas. Samma gäller också P.W:s oerhört omfattande förf.-skap, av vilket endast de mera betydande arbetena, tillkomna under ovan angivna period, redovisas. Däremot har det ansetts lämpligt att lämna ett förhällandevis stort utrymme åt P.W:s ungdomsår vid Lunds univ., då man här i påfallande hög grad konfronteras med de sidor av P.W:s komplicerade personlighet, som kommo att bestämma hela hans utveckling, och även med de framgångar och motgångar, som också i hög grad påverkade densamma. I övrigt hänvisas till den rika litteraturen om P.W. och i första hand till Th. Freemans stora och väldokumenterade biografi (1950)(1), som till väsentliga delar ligger till grund for nedan stående. P.W. tillhörde en gammal bondesläkt; på mödernesidan hade medl. av släkten suttit som ägare till gården Spånhult i Vislanda sedan slutet av 1500-talet. Fadern, som tidigare varit verksam som byggmästare och bl.a. varit sysselsatt vid uppförandet av Östrabo biskopsgård i Växjö, tillträdde gården genom giftermålet. Han skall enl. P.W:s egen utsago ha utmärkt sig genom ett för tiden ovanligt frisinne. Religiositeten i hemmet skall genom morfadern ha påverkats av den kände väckelsepredikanten Anders Elfvings pietistiska förkunnelse, och P.W. har i sin levnadsteckning över Elfving själv betygat, hur betydelsefull denna påverkan varit för honom. Sedan P.W. tidigt visat ovanliga aniag för bokliga studier, förmådde förs:s kh., prosten E. P. Hyltenius, fadern att trots ekonomiska svårigheter låta sonen gå studiebanan. P.W. fick till en början undervisning av Hyltenius själv och därefter av km. J. Malmberg i Blädinge, innan han hösten 1811 intogs i Växjö lärov. Skolgången finansierades genom understöd från hemmet men huvudsakl. med de inkomster P.W. själv skaffade sig som informator (redan 11-årig läste han med km. Malmbergs barn) och med stipendier. Av lärarna kom Jonas Sandell, som under P.W:s sista gymnasieår var collega scholae i Växjö, att få avgörande betydelse för P.W:s utveckling och föra honom ut ur den religiösa kris, vari han och en krets kamrater råkat vid uppgörelsen med den utomkristna rationalism, för vilken Napoleon framstod som den främsta symbolen, och även med den inomkyrkliga rationalism, som förkunnades bl.a. från domkyrkans predikstol. Genom Sandell kom P.W. att röna ytterligare påverkan från väckelsen, i sht från Peter Lorenz Sellergren, i vilken P.W. fick en äldre vän, som med aldrig svikande uppmärksamhet och icke sällan med kritik följde ynglingens senare utveckling. Av betydelse blev också den kondition P.W. hösten 1817 fick hos prosten S. J. Collin i Osby, där han stiftade bekantskap med en kulturellt och litterärt förfinad miljö i upplysningstidens anda. 1820 gick P.W. ut ur Växjö gymn. med höga vitsord, ht. s.å. på-började han de akademiska studierna i Lund, där han inskrevs i Smålands nat. Här kom han i omedelbar kontakt med dess inspektor, prof. A. 0. Lindfors, vilken från början omfattade den begåvade och flitige studenten med den största välvilja och under P.W:s Lundaår aldrig försummade något tillfälle att främja hans intressen. Även med prof. i estetik, univ.-bibliotekarien Anders Lidbeck kom P.W. tidigt i nära och vänskaplig förbindelse, och även i denne fann han ett verksamt stöd i sina senare försök att vinna akademisk befordran. I sina studier ägnade sig P.W. främst åt den svenska historien, i vilken han enl. egen utsago läste allt han kunde komma över och inom vilken det knappast fanns något arbete av vikt, som han icke läst el. ögnat igenom. Vid sidan härav tillägnade sig P.W. med påfallande språkbegåvning färdighet i, som han säger, »en 'uhyre' mängd språk», han nämner själv hebreiska, feniciska, persiska, grekiska, latin, italienska, portugisiska, franska, engelska, tyska, isländska, danska och ryska. I sht har han intresserat sig för de klassiska språken, och hans beundran för Tegner som akademisk lärare var stor - liksom för Tegner som skald om ock icke som person trots försöken till försvar av de sidor i Tegners personlighet, som på P.W. måste ha gjort ett frånstötande intryck. Tegner skall å sin sida ha velat göra P.W. till sin docent i grekiska språket. Redan i juni 1821 disputerade P.W. pro ex. under H. Reuterdahls presidium på en avh. i arabisk filologi. Intresset för svensk och nordisk historia förblev emellertid dominerande och kom tillsammans med de litterära impulserna från nyromantiken, särsk. i göticismens form, att väsentligen prägla hans fortsatta vetenskapliga insatser. Avgörande betydelse för P.W:s framtid fick den förbindelse, som av Lindfors förmedlades mellan den unge studenten och excellensen Jacob De la Gardie på Löberöd. De la Gardie hade vänt sig till Lindfors för att få anvisning på någon student lämplig till hjalp med uppordnandet av den omfattande handskriftssaml. på Löberöd. Enl. P.W:s egen uppgift tvingades han av Lindfors att mottaga uppdraget vid en tid, då varje timme för honom, som läste för graden till nästa promotion, var ytterst dyrbar. Det påtvungna uppdraget, som i första omgången fullgjordes under somrarna 1821 och 1822, förskaffade emellertid icke blott P.W. en inflytelserik gynnare och personlig vän i De la Gardie utan gav honom därjämte material till den disp. pro gradu, som han i juni 1823, själv som förf., ventilerade under Lindfors' presidium, »Deliciae bibliothecae De la Gardianae in Löberöd». I Lund kom P.W. omedelbart att sluta sig till den skara av studenter, som samlades kring Schartau, samtidigt som han rönte påverkan av domprosten Hylanders herrnhutiskt färgade fromhet, ett dubbelt inflytande, som icke kunde undgå att medföra slitningar. Förbindelserna med Sandell och Sellergren upprätthöllos även, och särsk. från den förre mottog P.W. brevledes många faderliga råd, som vittna om Sandells säkra bedomning av förtjänster och svagheter i den yngre vännens karaktär, t.ex. när han vid ett tillfälle varnar för »viss ytlighet och andlig pratsjuka», en säkerl. icke helt obefogad varning. Även från Sellergren fick P.W. mottaga varningens ord, som väl närmast hänsyftat på hans umgänge i litterära kretsar i Lund och Stockholm. Bland studiekamraterna trädde P.W. i särsk. nära vänskapsförhållande till P. G. Ahnfelt och Anders Sandberg, sedermera kh. i Madesjö, Kalmar st. Även med Thomander kom han i nära förbindelse. Föreningsbandet mellan dessa båda, liksom mellan P.W. och de båda förut nämnda kamraterna, var främst det gemensamma intresset för nykterhetssaken, som i P.W. funnit en glödande entusiastisk anhängare redan under gymnasieåren i Växjö, då han tillsammans med en grupp kamrater 1819 bildade en förening, som han själv senare betecknat som Sveriges första nykterhetsförening. Med såväl Ahnfelt som Thomander hade han även gemensamma litterära intressen. Till H. Reuterdahl stod P.W. likaså under Lundatiden i gott förhållande. Den brytning, som senare inträffade, orsakades enligt P.W:s egen uppfattning av den kritik, han riktat mot en av Reuterdahl utg. julkalender för barn. I själva verket förefanns det så stora grundläggande skiljaktigheter i deras uppfattning på väsentliga punkter, bl.a. i kyrkopolitiskt hänseende, och även i deras personligheter, att det är mer än förklarligt, att deras vägar kommo att skiljas. Den av vännerna, som livet igenom kom att stå P.W. närmast, var säkerl. Ahnfelt. I ungdomsåren möttes de också, i det gemensamma intresset för missionen, som växte sig så starkt, att de båda planerade att ägna sig åt missionärskallet och fara till Japan. Planerna avstyrdes genom ingripande från släktingar och även från högre hall. Missionsintresset förblev emellertid alltid levande hos P.W. och kom senare att inriktas på den inre missionen, som i honom fick en energisk förkämpe. - Under en längre tids vistelse i Stockholm och Uppsala från början av sommaren 1823 vann P.W. genom De la Gardies förmedling tillträde till de litterära kretsarna i huvudstaden och knöt vänskapsband i sht med C. J. L. Almqvist och C.A. Nicander. Han vann även inträde i Iduna-förbundet, samtidigt som han gjorde sin litterära debut med de båda diktsaml. »Minnessånger ur Wärend» och »Starkodds sånger» (båda utg. 1824). Även till societeten fick P.W. tillträde genom De la Gardies och akademikanslern Lars von Engeströms förmedling. Nya bekantskaper och förbindelser där förskaffade honom anställning som informator i amiral C. J. af Wirsens hus. Förälskelsen i en av döttrarna och de svikna förhoppningarna bidrogo säkerl. i hög grad till den labilitet, som kännetecknar P.W. under Lundaåren. Men samtidigt som P.W. i Stockholm rörde sig i de högre kretsarna och ägnade sig åt litterärt umgänge, försummade han icke att träda i förbindelse med de religiösa kretsarna, varvid han mera direkt än tidigare konfronterades med herrnhutismen, vars förmänskligande av Kristusgestalten stötte honom tillbaka, och därjämte med den icke minst i huvudstaden inflytelserika swedenborgianismen, vars förnekande av treenighetsläran uppkallade honom till protest. Beröringen med väckelsefolket i huvudstaden kom honom att på helt annat sätt än tidigare lära känna konventikelplakatets verkningar och utgör incitamentet till den skrift, varigenom P.W. för första gången kastade sig in i den kyrkliga debatten, »Hvilken är Sveriges religion?» (utg. 1827), i vilken han demonstrerar oförenligheten mellan kyrkans bekännelse och grundlagens bestämmelser, samtidigt som skriften utgör ett inlägg i striden mot swedenborgianismen. Efter vunnen magistergrad inriktade P.W. sig närmast på en akademisk karriär(2). 1824 blev han docent i litteraturhistoria och redan s.å. adjunkt i estetik. Sistn. utnämning innebar en avvikelse från tidigare gällande ordning, enl. vilken adjunkturen i estetik varit förenad med befattningen som vice bibliotekarie vid univ.-bibl. Adjunkturen hade stått obesatt under 8 år. 1828 återknöts emellertid till den gamla ordningen i och med att P.W. med Lidbecks kraftiga förord fick utnämningen till e.o. vice bibliotekarie med förbigående av bibliotekets amanuenser. Redan efter 1 år blev därefter univ.-bibliotekariebefattningen ledig genom Lidbecks död. På gr. av ett föreliggande förslag till omorganisation av en rad befattningar vid univ. lämnades den under en lång tid utan ordinarie innehavare, och P.W. förordnades, efter ett märkligt akademiskt intrigspel, att uppehålla den t.v. Ung. samtidigt, i Jan. 1830, vann P.W. befordran till ord. vice bibliotekarietjänsten. De år P.W., med långa tjänstledighetsperioder, var i univ.-bibl:s tjänst kunna knappast betecknas som lyckliga. Han kastade sig med entusiasm över arbetsuppgifterna, bombarderade akademiska konsistoriet och kanslersämbetet med skrivelser och memorial och uträttade obetingat ett stort arbete för att bringa samlingarna i ordning. Särsk. ägnade han handskriftssaml. sift intresse. Emellertid stötte han gång på gång på motstånd hos de akademiska myndigheterna, som bl.a. sågo sig föranledda att påtala P.W:s benägenhet att gå utanför tjänstevägen, när del gällde att vinna gehör för sina önskningar beträffande bibl:s förkovran, och hans obestridliga självrådighet. Stridigheterna med konsistoriet, de besvärliga arbetsförhållandena inom bibl., vars lokaler av P.W. själv upprepade gånger betecknats som hälsovådliga (bl.a. saknades eldstad), och en vacklande hälsa, till väsentlig del förorsakad av en orimlig arbetsbörda och arbetstakt, kommo tanken på att lämna akad. att växa sig allt starkare hos P.W. Redan i början av 1832 inlämnade ban en ansökan till teologie lektoratet i Kalmar, dock utan att få befattningen. Senare s.å. yppade sig emellertid en möjiighet till prästerlig befordran i och mad att kh.-tjänsten i Västerstad och Östraby blev ledig. De la Gardie hade patronatsrätten, utnyttjade omedelbart detta tillfälle att främja P.W:s önskan att lämna Lund och erbjöd honom tjänsten. P.W. accepterade med entusiasm, den formella kallelsen kom i febr. 1833, och sedan anställningen vid bibl. avvecklats, kunde P.W. 1/5 tillträda pastoratet. I mars s.å. hade han firat bröllop med Matilda Rosenquist, dotter till inspektoren på Löberöd. Stora arbetsuppgifter väntade P.W. i Västerstad, och i ett brev till De la Gardie i okt. 1833 säger han sig »träla som en Marstrandsfånge» med husförhör och annat(3). Redan en månad efter tillträdet hade han i ett brev till den yngre vännen Gustaf Andersson (sederm. rektor vid Hbg skola) förmedlat sina första intryck av det nya verksamhetsfältet och de nya uppgifterna: »Nu är jag då landtprest. Du kan ej föreställa dig hvad det är, att från "Menniskor" nedstupa bland - ja, intet ord. Folket kan ej läsa svenska, men supa, stjäla, mörda - hu. Ännu har jag ej stött på mer än en åhörare, som kan så läsa innantill, att det blir möjligt fatta bokstafsmeningen af det lästa. Jag har stundom nära neddignat af misströstan ... min tid [år] till den grad upptagen, att jag ej hinner ata ett riktigt mål. Om söndagarne arbetar jag omkring 8 å 9 timmar, och krafterna stå med Guds hjelp bi.» I okt. följ. år klagar han över sin »helsas klenhet och arbetets mängd»(4). P.W. gick omedelbart till angrepp mot missförhållandena i förs., främst superiet, men kom därmed också till en borjan i spänt förhållande till åtskilliga. Redan en av de första söndagarna kom det till ett uppträde i kyrkan. Samtidigt riktade sig P.W. mot det s.k. hoverisystemet, i medvetande om att de därmed förenade dagsverksskyldigheterna utgjorde den yttersta anledningen till befolkningens fattigdom. Icke heller här blevo hans aktioner utan motstånd. P.W:s iver att gå till roten med det onda i det ena avseendet blev påfrestande även för den annars alltid välvilligt inställde De la Gardie. Förhållandet blev ett slag ganska spänt mellan patronus och kh. (De la Gardie hade tagit ytterst illa vid sig, när en skildring av P.W. av förs.-bornas fattigdom utnyttjades som bevis får att De la Gardie bedrev regelrätt utsugning av sina underlydande), och i ett brev till den förre 1833 18/l2 går P.W. så långt, att han förklarar sig ämna lämna Västerstad. Det goda förhållandet synes likväl snart ha återställts. - För att driva på förs.-bornas egen aktivitet i det kyrkliga arbetet anlitade P.W. den i lagen föreskrivna kyrkorådsinst., vilken i allmänhet icke förekom annat än i stadsförs. Redan några mån. efter sitt ämbetstillträde utfårdade han en instruktion för kyrkorådet, som med rätta betecknats som en programförklaring. Som ett led i arbetet för höjandet av förs. ingår även P.W:s stora intresse för skolväsendet, ett intresse som delades av De la Gardie. Även här stötte P.W. emellertid på åtskilligt motstånd från förs.-bornas sida. Till övriga svårigheter i Västerstad kom även P.W:s svaga hälsa, även den unga hustrun led f.ö. av ohälsa väl en följd av prästgårdens förfallna tillstånd vid det unga parets inflyttning och de följ. årens täta barnsbörder. Men trots allt nådde P.W. under sin 15-åriga verksamhet där resultat, som närmastvoro häpnadsväckande. Även om det gäller ett vänporträtt, kan Ahnfelts skildring i hans »Studentminnen» av P.W:s insatser säkerligen anses äga vitsord: »Hela ortens civilisation är P.W:s verk. När han tog emot Västerstad, var det knappt ett folk; när han lämnade Västerstad var det en blomstrande församling.»(5) Det var uppenbarligen aldrig P.W:s egen mening, att han skulle stanna som »lantpräst» i Västerstad. Redan året efter sin överflyttning dit uppfördes han på förslag till professuren i pastoralteol i Uppsala och två år senare till Kalsenianska professuren där. 1841kallades han att avlägga predikoprov för pastor primarius-ämbetet i Stockholm, 1846 blev han uppförd på förslag till professuren i pastoralteol. i Lund, och året därefter fick han 2:a förslagsrummet till biskopsstolen i Växjö. S.å. anmälde han sig som extra sökande till kh.-tjänsten i Hbg. I 1:a förslagsrummet stod rektor C. Berling, i andra P. G. Ahnfelt. Den senare har i sina »Studentminnen» berättat, att han passade på tillfället att uppvakta kungen i ärendet under dennes besök i Lund: »P.W och jag följdes då åt till majestätet och läto samtidigt anmäla oss till audiens. P.W. hade redan lagt in extra-ansökan om samma pastoral, vartill jag var föreslagen, men denna vår kompetitoriska ställning till varandra inverkade ej det ringaste på vårt gamla goda förhållande inbördes." - Förs, hade till 4:e provpred. kallat prosten O.P. Theander, som också vid valet erhållit en överväldigande majoritet. Man räknade säkert i staden med att han skulle bli utnämnd, men 1847 l9/2 fick P.W. kungl. fullm. på tjänsten. Utnämningen väckte givetvis enormt uppseende i staden. I ett brev till den danske förf. och politikern Carl Ploug i maj 1847 skriver 0. P. Sturzen-Becker, red. för »Öresundsposten» och under de följ. åren P.W:s argaste vedersakare: »Hela staden är desperat öfver P. W:s utnämnande till pastor derstädes i stället för Theander, en mycket galant karl, som staden ville ha och som fått löfte af konungen i somras».(6) När P.W. följ. år tillträtt sitt ämbete, dröjde det icke länge, innan Sturzen-Becker gick till en synnerligen från attack i sin tidn. 12/12 skriver han: »Herr doktorn och prosten Wieselgren anlände hit i varas, skänkt åt Helsingborgs förs. såsom en överraskning av kunglig nåd, och omgiven av en gloria, den han längesedan vunnit för sin ovanliga svada och sin vidsträckta encyklopedistiska beläsenhet. Han började här ögonblickligt ett slags reformatoriskt verk i flera riktningar, därvid han synes hava p foörhand fattat den iden om sin nya verksamhetskrets, att här vore ett ordentligt Sodom och Gomorra Med en oerhörd stränghet, att icke säga: fanatism, lät han upptuktelsens ris svinga över det arma Hälsingborg -i mer än ett hänseende säkerl. ett av Sveriges mest exemplariska samhällen - på samma gång alla krafter användes på att här forcera införandet och utbredandet av ett 'frömmleri', som nu en gång för alia må vara i herr P.W:s smak, men icke är det i majoritetens av vår stads medborgare. Det är allmänt bekant, hurusom detta 'nit' redan härstädes framkallat många ingalunda glädjeliga frukter ..» Han kritiserar P.W:s predikningar i den »moderna stilen», i vilka man »bland kristendomens och moralens läror får inhämta åtskilligt om allahanda saker och ting, vilka ... icke synnerligt synas lämpa sig för predikstolen», och säger sig vilja söka »att om möjligt i tid stävja en zelotism och en, vi vilja blott kalla det originalitet, som visat sig vara på stora avvägar till föga sann båtnad för samhället», och slutar med denna deklaration: »vär position till herr doktorn och prosten W. från detta ögonblick bliver en något annan, an den vi hittills intagit». Sturzen-Becker fortsätter också sina angrepp mot P.W. ofta i form av ett ingalunda alltid särsk. kvickt gyckel, vidare genom publicering av notiser och insändare med anledning av olika P.W:s åtgarder, vilka onekligen stundom alltför mycket präglades av hans iver och verksamhetslust, som »förledde honom nog ibland till taktlösheter och förlopningar». Anledningar till angrepp fann Sturzen-Becker bl.a. i den episod, som utspelades en söndag vid Ramlösa hälsobrunn, då P.W. hade uppträtt och hållit en kraftigt moraliserande predikan, och vidare i P.W:s starka engagemang för skapandet av den organisation för inre mission, som planerades med kungens stöd och för vilket ändamål P.W. åtnjöt en längre tid tjänstledighet 1850(7). Angreppen kunna väl sägas ha kulminerat med en serie art., som Sturzen-Becker publicerade under våren 1849 under rubriken "Bref a la Demoustier(8) till Dr. Wieselgren" och i sht genom en infam stöt han satte in i början av okt. s.å. Den sistn., som säkerl. gick P.W. djupast till sinnes, var såtillvida indirekt, att det var den äldste sonen, som var målet for densamma. Denne skulle enl. en notis i tidn. ha av klockaren överraskats med kortspel tillsammans med ett par kamrater under pågående gudstjänst. Saken väckte givetvis stort uppseende och föranledde förhör inför skolans kollegium, skarp polemik mot Sturzen-Becker från »>Helsingborgsposten», vilken tidn. i de fiesta fall upptrådde till P.W:s försvar, m.m. I ett brev till P.W. tar Gustaf Andersson upp den pinsamma historien, som kommenteras på följande sätt: »Lögnhistorien i 'Öresundsposten' var det gemenaste jag ännu sett i svenskt tryck. Hade den varit sann - och något dylikt kan hända ett barn en gång utan att det är fördärvat -, så hade det ändå varit lika nedrigt att relevera det i en tidning. Glädjande var det dock, att all grund saknades, såsom jag ock från första ögonblicket trodde.» Andersson redogör också för den synnerligen kraftiga reaktionen i Lund till P.W:s förmån, som händelsen utlöst. Hur hårt P.W. tagit detta angrepp framgår av ett något senare, odat. brev till Andersson, i vilket han talar om Sturzen-Becker som den, »som förföljer mina barn i vaggan». Episoden har här relaterats för att angiva arten av den förföljelse P.W. var utsatt fär och även för att exemplifiera den polemik man från kyrkofientligt håll använde sig av vid denna tid. I sanningens namn skall likväl påpekas, att den nyvunna yttrandefriheten i stor utsträckning utnyttjades på ett föga tilltalande sätt även inom det kyrkliga lägret. De anmärkningar, som riktades mot P.W. för att han hänsynslöst riktade personliga utfall även från predikstolen, ha säkerl. icke varit utan sitt berättigande. - P.W. saknade emellertid ingalunda försvarare, främst som nämnts tidn. »Helsingborgsposten», som stod kretsen kring P.W. nära och en tid räknade P. G. Ahnfelt bland sina medarbetare. Redan i dec. 1848 innehöll »Nyare Helsingborgsposten», som den då efter en indragning kallade sig, ett kraftigt bemötande av »Öresundsposten»s art. samma månad. Så småningom avtogo också de direkta personliga angreppen mot P.W., och samarbetet inom kyrkorådet, i vilket Sturzen-Becker var medlem, förefaller ha varit täml. friktionsfritt. P.W:s insatser inom den skandinavistiska rörelsen omtalas alltid med respekt - på den punkten möttes ju också P.W. och Sturzen-Becker helt -, och likaså bestyrker den senare oförbehållsamt P.W:s hjälpsamhet mera privat, då han för sina kulturhistoriska studier behövde anlita kyrkoarkivet och även P.W:s privata samlingar. Ett gemensamt intresse hade P.W. och Sturzen-Becker även i folkbildningsarbetet. Under vistelsen i Lund tiden närmast före tillträdet i Hbg hade P.W. varit den drivande kraften vid startandet av en bildningscirkel där. I Hbg hade Sturzen-Becker tagit ett motsvarande initiativ, och P.W. kom mycket snart att tagas i anspråk som föreläsare i den livaktiga bildningscirkein där. Försoningen blev senare fullständig, efter det att P.W. under sin Göteborgstid verksamt biträtt vid en insamling för den forne antagonisten. Redan ett par mån. efter P.W:s ämbetstillträde i Hbg säger sig Bernhard Cronholm, red. för "Snällposten», ha »frän flera håll hört att du sliter alldeles upp dig i Helsingborg"(9). Säkert är också, att P.W. med sedvanlig energi el. rättare sagt intensitet gripit sig an alia de många ämbetsgöromålen, vilka dessutom i hans dagsprogram fått trängas med allt, som stod i samband med hans arbete för nykterhetssaken, inre missionen m.m. Bland de för eftervärlden synbara resultaten av hans verksamhet märkes fullföljandet av den omfattande reparation av Mariakyrkan, som påbörjats av företrädaren och på vilken han nedlade ett mycket stort intresse. I juli 1851 kunde han rapportera till Gustaf Andersson, att allt var fulländat utom altartavia, altarring och predikstol, men att han räknade med att med hjälp av »enskildas nit» snart också få dessa detaljer klara: »Sedan», skriver han, »har vi en kyrka, som ej har många likar!» Nar P.W. 1857 bröt upp från Hbg för att tillträda domprostbefattningen i Göteborg, hade motståndet mot honom inom förs. i stort sett upphört, även om »Öresundsposten» höll på traditionen genom att leverera en del ironiska kommentarer till de hyllningar och bevis på uppskattning för hans hängivna arbete, som kommo honom till del. Bilden av P.W. och hans verksamhet under Lunda-, Västerstads-och Hälsingborgsåren vore givetvis i högsta grad ofullständig, om icke den kompletterades med ett omnämnande av hans rastlösa publicistiska verksamhet, som är av en sådan omfattning, att det närmast är ofattbart, att tid och krafter kunnat räcka till för densamma vid sidan av de insatser ban gjorde som universitetsman, förs.-präst, nykterhetskämpe och drivande kraft för den inre missionen. Här kunna endast omnämnas några av de mest omfattande verken i denna produktion, i övrigt hänvisas till Elof Tegners bibliografi. Förutom den redan nämnda diss. om arkivet på Löberöd hann P.W. under sin univ.-tid publicera en lang rad diss. i skilda ämnen, bl.a. en serie 1830 behandlande univ.-bibl:s handskriftssaml. Dess historia gav han s.å. en utförligare behandling i förordet till sin utgåva av A. Lidbecks "Anmärkningar angående ämnen ur psychologien" (1830). 1833 utgavs d. 1 av »Sveriges sköna litteratur», behandlande den kyrkliga litteraturen. Av övriga skrifter må nämnas »Ny Smlands beskrifning» (1--3+bih., 1845-47) samt den första av de många skrifterna i nykterhetsfrågan »Hvad skall man säga om detta nykterhetsväsen, ifall man annars tror Guds ord?» (1837, suppl. 1-7, 1837-39). Slutl. må nämnas det 1836 påbörjade medarbetarskapet i »Biographiskt lexicon öfver namnkunnige svenske man», i vilket P.W. enl. egen uppgift (i den däri ingående självbiogr.) förf. över 200 biografier. Tr. skrifter: se »Biographiskt lexicon*, 20 (1852), s. 279-83, "Svenskt biogr. lexikon", N. f., 10 (1907), s. 619; M. Weibull & E. Tegner, »Lunds umv:s hist. 1668-1868», 2 (1868), s. 445-47; S. Pettersson, »Matrikel öfver Göteborgs stifts presterskap» (1876), s. 6-10. (1)T. Freeman, »Peter Wieselgren. En konturteckning i 1800-talsmiljö» (1950). (2) Ang. P.W:s univ.-år se K. Gierow, »Biblioteksmannen P.W.» (i »Från Småland och Hellas. Studier tillägnade Bror Olsson»,1959). (3) »En sydsvensk kulturkrets. Rektor Gustaf Anderssons brevväxling 1832-1863 i urval utg. av B. Möller», 2 (1940). (4) P.W:s brev till J. De la Gardie ingå i De la Gardieska saml, LUB. (6) R. Sturzen-Becker "Oskar Patrick Sturzen-Beckers" 1 (1911), s. 120. Peter chose the name Wieselgren because the family had connections with the Wiesel family of Vislanda in Småland. The Wieselgren family traced its antecedents to Simon i Ryd who lived in Västra Torsås, Småland, during the latter part of the seventeenth century, and who was married to Ingegerd Månsdotter. "An Immigrant's American Odyssey: A biography of Ernst Skarstedt" by Emory Lindquist, p. 1. "It was true that the well-known Dean Wieselgren in Västerstad wanted to abolish brännvin altogether, and that in un-Christian hatred he persecuted his colleagues who only enjoyed their legal rights. Wieselgren in his blindness wanted to rob the peasants of their lawful trade; if they were not permitted to distill their grain to brännvin, the agriculture of the country would in a short time be ruined and the farmers impoverished." From "THE EMIGRANTS" by Vilhelm Moberg, pps. 71-72.

[NI40741] Hildegard Wieselgren gift med Wieselgren.

[NI40760] Duke of Sachsen, and Count of Brandenberg

[NI40767] FULLTOFTA OCH ÄSPINGE. I Lunds stifts Landebog 1569 anges F. och Ä. vara med varandra förenade med F. som huvudsocken, och samma är förhållandet än i dag. 1649 28/6 avhändes av Kronan till Iver Krabbe till Jordberga, innehavare av Fulltofta säteri, j.p. till F.(1), men redan tidigare har i praktiken säteriinnehavaren haft kallsrätten (jfr nedan F. 5). Något j.p. till Ä. (senare och intill 1927 även benämnt Östra Ä.) var icke i k.br. 1649 omnämnt, och ett k.br. 1736 17/8 fastslog, att annexförs. A. borde anses för regal, så att det tillkomme varannan gång K.m:t och varannan gång patronatsrättsinnehavaren att meddela kh. fullmakt. J.p. var knutet till Fulltofta säteri, intill dess att patronatsrättsinstitutet fr.o.m. 1922 års ingång helt avskaffades. Sockenrelationer för F. & Ä. finnas åtskilliga. Till prof. Å. Stobaeus har F. 8), kh. D. Nehrman, u.d. avlämnat en liten topografisk beskrivning utan ser. past.(2), och F. 12), kh. H. Westerdahl, har 1729 1/8 insänt en ävenledes mycket kortfattad relation till prof. J. Benzelius(3). Innehållsrika och omsorgsfulla äro däremot de båda sockenbeskrivningar, som F. 13), kli. G. Stråhlenhielm, författat, den ena dat. 1747 23/2 och avsedd för Nils Hornens häradsbeskrivning(4), den andra, dat. 1761 1/8, sänd till prof. G. Sommelius(5). Den rapport F. 15), kh. C. Winqvist, inlämnat till 1830 års beskrivningar(8) är ytterst summarisk, en av v.p. Bror Brorström 1839 27/4 förf. beskrivning över F. kyrka(7) mycket omsorgsfull. Födelseboken i F. är, som nedan (s. 87) visas, i sitt slag unik, i det att den tar sin början redan 1621, den i Ä. börjar också relativt tidigt, 1655; vigsel- och dödböckerna i båda förs. börja 1665-66, husförhörslängderna 1813, resp. 1819.

(1) G. Thulin, »Utredning rör. patronatsrättigheterna i Sk&ne, Halland och Bohuslän» (1901) 2, s. 26-30, jämte tillhörande »Samling af urkunder», 2, s. 33-44. (2) ES, B VIII, 2, 60 KB. (3) ES, B VIII, 2, 43. KB. (4) »Socken-beskrivningar från Frosta hd», utg. av G. Carlquist (1920), s. 29-44. (5) So A l, fl. LUB. (6) LLA. (7) Ibm.

Lunds Stifts Herdaminne, Västra Karup och Hov, pages 386-389 13. BROR THURE BRORSTRÖM Domk försl 1859 24/8: l) hovpred, kh C O Angeldorff, 2) e o bibl-amanuensen, mag A Bruzelius, 3) prosten B T B. Val s å 4/12: 1)0,2)4,3)37. Kungl fulim 186027/1: 3). B T B var f i Karlskrona Stadsförs 1807 1/11, son till sedermera kh i Borrby prosten Thure Petrus B och Beata Christina Hultman.(1) Efter enskild undervisning student i Lund 1822 2/10 (Sk nat 9/10) prv 1830 20/6, alltså före uppnådd lagstadgad ålder av 23 år, miss till Borrby, disp pr gr 1832, fil mag juni s å, missiv till Karlshamn 1833, till Västerstad 1837 och till Fulltofta 1839, prb-km i Husie 1843 1/5, kh i Everlöv och Slimminge 1847 25/6, tilitr 1850 1/5, prost 1853 25/5, kh i V Karup 1860 27/1, inst s å 20/5, filjubeldr 1883 31/5, död i V Karup 1886 12/2. I efterlämnade handskrivna levnadsminnen(2) har B T B skildrat sin barndom och uppväxttid, studietiden i Lund och bl a tjänstgöringen i Karlshamn, Västerstad och Fulltofta. Från åren i Karlshamn har han bl a berättat om förhållandena under den 1834 utbrutna koleraepidemien. Prästfamiljen bodde ute i Asarum, men B T B skickades in till staden för att tjänstgöra där. "Det blev en arbetsam tid", skriver han. "Dagar och nätter var jag hos kolerasjuka... Varje morgon och afton kl 6 skulle jag vara på pestkyrkogården utanför staden för att jordfasta lik. De lades i långa, djupa gravar, kista vid kista. En dag jordfäste jag 15 lik, och en annan dag var jag hos 11 kolerasjuka, innan jag ännu smakat en bit mat... Efter en tid utbröt koleran i Asarum, och jag måste bege mig dit. Den första, som föll offer för farsoten, var en hustru. Hon insjuknade och bars ut ur kyrkan, under det jag talade från predikstolen... I Asarum måste jag tjänstgöra både som präst och läkare, och hade då nytta av mitt umgänge med koleraläkarna i Karlshamn." Sammanfattningsvis skriver han: "Jag kan här ej underlåta nämna, att under hela denna tid, då jag dag och natt stod i beröring med kolerasjuka, jag visserligen en dag låg till sängs, uttröttad av ansträngning och nattvak, men att Gud bevisade mig den nåd att jag aldrig hade minsta känning av kolera. Denna tid av sex veckor är den enda i min levnad, då jag brukat brännvin. Jag tog ett litet glas varje morgon, då jag gick att jordfasta lik. Jag gjorde detta på inrådan av dåvarande stadsläkaren Kiborius." Från tiden i Västerstad berättar B T B om den av Peter Wieselgren där påbörjade verksamheten för nykterhetens befrämjande och om de varje vecka hållna kyrkoråds-sammanträdena, "där förmaningar gåvos och anmälda, genom supande oordningar med ord, stundom skarpa som spjut och naglar bestraffades, och när intet annat hjälpte, sändes drinkaren till kansliförhör i Malmö."(3) Han omtalar också, att han här första gången predikade ex tempore, och att han därefter inte på tolv år skrev någon predikan med undantag av provpredikningar. Han skriver: "l V måste jag alltid vara beredd, ty det hände att jag blev tillsagd att predika först då när på söndagsmorgonen hästarna stodo för dörren." I Västerstad sammanträffade han med C J L Almqvist, som en gång förrättade gudstjänsten där men gav intrycket av att ej vara "synnerligen hemmastadd i sitt prästerliga ämbete" och höll en predikan, som "varade ej över 15 minuter, varmed Wieselgren blev högst missbelåten". Här mötte han redan under de första dagarna sin blivande maka, en yngre syster till Wieselgrens hustru. Under förberedelserna till pastoralexamen 1838 bytte B T B tjänstgöring med J C Eckerbom och blev adjunkt i Knästorp. Han kunde då bo i Lund och hämtas där på lördagsaftnarna för att predika på söndagarna. B T B hade uppenbarligen velat stanna i Västerstad och lär ha haft förhoppning om att bli Wieselgrens efterträdare, om denne fick en väntad utnämning till Skatelöv i sin hembygd. I stället fick han missiv som v pastor i Fulltofta 1839. Här mötte honom krävande arbetsuppgifter med hänsyn till de kaotiska förhållanden, som förorsakats av kyrkoherden Samuel Lyckbergs leverne.(4) Prästgården hade övergivits av prästfamiljen, som tagit sin tillflykt till en torpstuga i Häggenäs by, och B T B fick ackordera med arrendatorn om mathållningen. Så småningom lyckades han få till stånd så pass ordning, att kh och hans anförvanter kunde återvända och kh:s mor stå för köksbestyren, under det att B T B fick svara för alla inköp för inflytande jura stolas. Vid inventeringen befanns allting vara i oordning, och B T B blev av häradsprosten ombedd att göra sitt bästa "för att uppsöka och i ordning bringa, vad som kunde tillrättaskaffas av böcker och handlingar, som hörde till pastoratets expediten". Under fyra år höll han ut "i detta bedrövliga hus, där det söps, svors och grälades, ja, t o m uppstod slagsmål mellan S L och hans mor, som kunde ligga på golvet och draga varandra i håret". Km-tjänsten i Husie sökte B T B på inrådan av Wieselgren, och när han tillskrev innehavaren av prebendet, professor J H Thomander, erhöll han till svar: "Jag har till 28 sökande sagt nej, till den 29:e säger jag ja." Thomanders nära vänskap med Wieselgren har säkerligen spelat in härvidlag. I samband med tillträdet till denna tjänst ingick han nu även äktenskap 1843 20/7. I Husie stannade han till 1850, då han tillträdde kyrkoherdetjänsten i Everlöv och Slimminge för att tio år senare erhålla transport till V Karup, vilket pastorat han tillträdde samma år. Här verkade han till sin död 1886 12/2. Från tiden i V Karup är nästan inget bekant. l sin korta minnesteckning anför O Kleberg: "Frimodig och orädd, var han på ett ovanligt sätt fullkomligt likgiltig för det obehag han kunde ådraga sig genom fullgörandet af hvad han ansåg som sin pligt".(5) Och själv slutar B T B sina minnen, som är daterade 1878 9/3 på följande sätt: "Då jag ser tillbaka på min långa skiftesrika levnad, visar det sig, att jag genomgått flera svåra prövningar, dock har Gud i sin barmhärtighet uppehållit mig allt intill denna dag. Jag böjer mitt hjärta i ödmjukhet inför Herren och säger med Jakob: 'jag är alltför ringa till den barmhärtighet och trohet, som du med mig gjort haver!' "

G l:o i Hammarlunda 1843 20/7 m Emma Karin Rosenquist, f i Hammarlunda 1821 31/10, död i Everlöv 1857 22/10, dotter till inspektoren på Löberöd Magnus R och Hedvig Maria Gullander. Barn: Thure Magnus, f i Husie 1844 11/7, kh i Huaröd. - Carl Jakob Walfrid, f i Husie 1846 7/3, Sjm Bl 2196. jägmästare i Ängelholm s revir, död i Helsingborg 1923 11/1. - Hedvig {Hedda} Christina f i Husie 1847 18/6, död i V K 1872 14/12, g i V K 1865 25/8 m sergeanten, sedermera fanjunkaren vid Skånska husarregementet Gustaf Mauritz Streijffert, f i N Vram 1831 31/l, död i Örkelljunga 1885 28/12, i hans l:a gifte (g 2:o se nedan). -Emma Mathilda, f i Husie 1848 30/12, död i Lund 1919 1/3. - Bror Gustaf Hjalmar, f i Husie 1850 7/2, stationsskrivare vid Bergslagerns järnväg, död i Göteborg 1902 28/11. -Ida Augusta, f i Everlöv 1851 17/10, död i Lund 1928 13/3, g i V K 1875 2/4 med sin svåger Gustaf Mauritz Streijffert, se ovan. -Anna Hildegard, f i Everlöv 1853 10/6, död i Trelleborg 1936 20/10, g i V K 1871 22/11 m kaptenen vid Södra skånska infanteriregementet Petter Fredrik Mörck, f i Karlskrona tyska församling 1843 28/7, Sjm Sk 5065, död i Trelleborg 1891 29/1 (Carlquist 2:4, s 199). - Maria Elisabeth Petronella, f i Everlöv 1855 9/5, död i Stockholm Kungsholmen 1932 30/9, g i V K 1877 31/8 m stationsinspektorn vid Bergslagerns Grängesberg Gustaf Henrik Robert Hagelthorn, f i Farhult 1846 27/4, död i Bromma 1926 21/3. -Beata Gustava, f i Everlöv 1857 10/9, död där s å 3/11. G 2:o i Everlöv 1859 15/2 med Maria Philippa Carlsson, f i St Köpinge 1829 19/3, död i V K 1867 27/3, dotter till kantorn i St Köpinge Knut Gustaf C och Helena Philippa Dahlberg. Barn, alla födda i V K: Hulda Charlotta, f 1862 20/4, vissångerska under namnet "Mor Metta", död i Lund 1932 5/1, g i Huaröd 1891 17/2 med sedermera praktiserande läkaren i Cimpello, Mäss, USA, med lic Alfred Tygesson, f i Ystad Maria 1856 17/10, död i Hartford, Conn, USA 1905 12/1 (Se E Skarstedt, - 1930 - Pennfäktare, s 194). -Ellen, f 1863 19/11, död i Torekov 1917 10/2, g i V K 1887 12/6 med fanjunkaren vid Skånska husarregementet Jean Axel Sigfrid Sandberg, f i Färingtofta 1858 14/8, död i Torekov 1917 4/11. -Karin, f 1865 15/11, Sophiasyster, död i Halmstad, Hall l, 1935 25/6. G 3:o i Ystad Maria 1872 11/10 m Rebecka Lovisa (Louise) Grundström, f i Ystad 1844 11/10, död (i Lund, kyrkoskr) i Ängelholm 1895 26/10, begr i Ystad, dotter till spegelfabrikören i Ystad Hans Jakob G och Sofia Löfberg. Barn: Hedvig Lovisa Sofia, f i V K 1873 7/10, död i Lidingö 1949 15/2, g i Ystad 1903 16/5 med sedermera innehavaren av apoteket Vasen j Linköping Axel Fredrik Johansson Runberg, f i Kristianstad stadsförs 1869 15/2, död i Linköping 1941 9/10. -Sigfrid, f i V K 1876 24/8, död där 1878 24/12.

Tr skrifter: Profpredikan i Carlshamn 1840. - Högmässopredikan på 3 Böndagen 1841. - Barndopet, 1857. - Predikan på Långfredagen (Postilla utg av Lunds stifts präster, l årg), Lund 1863. ( l) Carlquist 2:9, s 267. (2) I LUB. De har nu ej kunnat påträffas. Utdrag ur dem finns i Carlquists excerptsamling i LUB. Se även B Brorström, En präst i kamp mot koleran, Sydsv. Dagbladet Snällposten 4/6 1961 samt densamme Ur en prästmans minnen, SDS 18/6 1961. (3) Om Wieselgrens verksamhet i Västerstad se Carlquist 2:8, s 296 f. (4) Carlquist 2:6, s 99 f. (5) Prm-handI 1891.

Född 1/11 1807 i Karlskrona. Fil doktor, präst, kyrkoherde i Everslöv resp V. Karup, domprost. Hustrun dog vid förlossning 1857, ävensom barnet .

Bror Thure Brorström passed his higher level examination in Lund in 1822. He became a clergyman and was ordained on 20 June 1830. He received his Doctor of Philosophy degree in 1832 and passed the Vicar's examination on 17 December 1838. He became a Parson in Everslöv, Sweden, on 25 June 1847. He entered into service in 1850, and became a Dean on 25 May 1853. Dean Brorström became a Parson in V. Karup, Sweden, on 27 June 1860, and entered into service that same year.


To Thure Brorström from Petrus Wieselgren regarding Emma's death - Göteborg 31 October 1857.

Dear Thure!
Is it possible? Did you not write in a dream? Is Emma resting in the ground? Our flower suddenly doomed! It is like lightning from a cloud free sky. How did it happen! Is Emma resting in the ground, just recently as delicate as snow with a skin of rose and lily? Is she resting under the snow? Oh, the nine children motherless around their father, who is gloomy from sorrow and fear, remembering what Emma was to him, to the children and in the circle of friends. But God decides the parting and we are to be at peace with the Creator. Although when the Creator gave us the tear, did we know the use we would have for it. Maybe you have no tears, sad widower. Mathilda's flood of tears I wish you. It would do you some good. The five children around her crowded, sometimes with tears and sometimes with comfort and consolation because their mother and father had passed away. Emma talked about her mother's sister's faith and love and peace given those in time of death through their faith. Little Magnus looks up with tears in his eyes and asks, cry no more. All are hoping that Aunt Jesus watches. Ah, do not cry without hope, but lift the dry eyes toward Life's Lord.
Ah, I remember the beautiful child, all love, all happiness. Remembering the young maiden, among a hundred the most pleasing to the eye. Remembering your beautiful bride, where the soul was the most beautiful and the eyes generated light. Oh, memories floating by. Here patience is required. Memories are, however, worth hiding. I will remember her faith, her prayer, and her love of God's word. What she learned in God's House, how well she taught the children, inspired by God's light. How hot her heart was, never lukewarm and never cold. Now the heart lies in the earth. Oh, what is life here. When it was at its best, it was insecure and full of problems. No, it was much else too, it was happiness, love between siblings and summer days. Thank you for all happy memories you have enriched us with, Dear Emma, you are gone. The children gathering around father's knees will not forget you. For the young ones, as they grow, about you we will tell them, and they will be sitting very still.
If only we were closer neighbors, but in prayer we will be together in God's shelter, feeling the same peace. May we, therefore, ask for peace as our dear Emma used to have. Jesus our sorrows carried, not just our sins. Go away hopeless sorrow! May in faith we sing happily: God is our steadfast fort! _______________

Copy in possession of the writer.

[NI40768] Ernst Skarstedt was described as being animated and enthusiastic as he exchanged greetings with Swedish reporters and members of the host delegation. Gunnar Wickman has portrayed one scene of special interest: "A slender man, with a fur coat and glasses, went directly to Ernst, shook his hand heartily, and began to talk with him. Skarstedt was astounded at how well the stranger knew him and his family and only after twenty minutes of conversation did he finally realize that the man he was talking to was his own brother. Then they embraced. They had not seen each other for thirty years." Waldemar (called Lalla by his brothers), now editor of the Falu-Kuriren, and Ernst, were in their thirties when they had last met. Three decades had made some profound changes. Emory Lindquist, "An Immigrant's American Odyssey, A Biography of Ernst Skarstedt", (Augustana Historical Society), Page 160.

[NI40771] 17. JONAS PETER GULICH.

CE:s försl. 1874 8/9: 1) v.p. D. Engdahl, 2) kh. J.P.G., 3) kh. J. Pauhn. Val s.å. 20/12: 1) 0+, 2) 12+, 3) 0. CE:s fullm. 1875 11/1: 2).

J.P.G. var f. i Lund 1816 23/4, son av rdmannen daärst. Hans Daniel G. och Christina Gullander; erhöll privat undervisn., student 1827 15/l2 (Sk. nat. 1831 2/2), filol. kand. 1837 20/12, prv. 183914/12, miss. till Brandstad s.d. och medhj. där ända till 1860 30/4, tillika lärare vid S. Åsums pedagogi (växelunder- visn.-anst.) 1841 26/3, v.p. 7 mån. 1848-49 och 1851 1/10-1858 30/4, innehavare av klockarelägenheten i Vomb 1859 17/8, medhj. därst. 1860 1/5-1865 5/l2, v.p. i S. 1865 6/12, pastoralex. 1866 5/2, kh. i Höör 1870 5/7, tilltr. 1872 1/5, kh. i S. & R. 1875 11/1, tilltr. 1876 1/5; död i S. 1884 27/10. Vid J.P.G:s grav yttrade biskop Billing, att »var och en, som haft beröring med G., skulle med saknad erinra sig den hjärtegode mannen, vilkens blick tycktes liksom utforska, om ban på något sätt kunde vara till tjänst»(1).

G. i Brandstad 1842 11/10 m. Anna Helena (Ann-Helene] Laurentia Ekelund, f. i Malmö 1816 30/7, död i Lund 1887 12/2, dotter av kh. i Brandstad, prosten Johan Christian E. och hans 2:a h. Amalia Beata Gullander. - Barn: Anna Amalia (Amelie) Kristlna, f. i S. Åsum 1843 24/7, död i Lund 1876 18/2, g. i Höör 1874 12/11 m. med. lie., senare med. d:rn, reg.-läkaren vid Södra skånska inf.-reg., 2:e stadsläkaren i Lund Johan Casper Andersson, i hans l:a gifte (g. 2:o se nedan), f. i Lund 1843 31/l2, död därst. 1895 26/7. - Ida Emilia, f. i S. Å. 1845 7/4, död i Lund 1921 16/12. - Ernst Johan August, f. i .S. Å. 1846 7/12, fanjunkare vid Södra skånska inf.-reg., död i Höör 1892 2/9. - Hilda Linnea, f. i S. Å. 1848 17/7, död i Lund 1931 20/12, g. i S. 1877 20/10 m. svågern J. C. Andersson, i hans 2:a gifte (se ovan). - Hans Hjalma Theodor, f. i S. Å. 1850 7/6, död därst. 1855 16/8. - Oscar Emil, f. i S. Å. 1852 12/9, stationsföreståndare vid Skåne-Hallands jarnvägs a.-b. först i Skedala, sedan i Marbäck, död i Landskrona 1917 3/3. - Agnes Ingegerd, f. i S. Å. 1855 24/9, död i Ystad 1932 17/4, g. i S. 1880 6/11 m. kamreraren vid A.-b. Ystads pantbank, sederm. verkst. dir. i Ystads tändsticksfabr. m.m. Johan Kristian Ekelund, f. i Ystad 1850 20/7, död därst. 1941 7/1. - Hans Hjalmar, f. i S. Å. 1857 21/12, död därst. 1858 14/11.

(l) 0. Kleberg i Prm.-handl. 1891.

[NI40777] Född 11/7 1844 i Kvarnby. Kh i Huaröd, Kristianstad, Sweden.

[NI40788] Sjm Bl 2196, jägmästare i Ängelholm s revir.

[NI40799] Född 18/6 1847.

[NI40809] Född 30/12 1848.

[NI40812] Han var 1682 rådstueskriver i Horsens, 1696 rådmann og 1699 borgmester. Han var meget velstående og kalles 1710 en av byens rigeste menn. De gamle jordebøger viser en lang liste over de ejendomme han eiede.

[NI40813] Född 7/2 1850. Stationsskrivare vid Bergslagerms järnväg.

[NI40817] 16. SVEN MUNTHE.

Till efterträdare åt M.Pe.15) kallades med fullständig enhällighet dåv stadskm. i Malmö S.M. Mag. tillskrev näml. 1763 16/5 borgaresocieteterna, att den ansåg, att S.M. "med allmänt bifall vid församlingen arbetat samt för sin lärdom, uppbyggliga ämbetsgåvor och kristliga leverne borde ihågkommas" vartill societeterna 30/5 svarade, att de ansågo provpred. obehövliga, då de hade »en värdig och av dem högt älskad lärare vid församlingen», och att de utan minsta meningsskiljaktighet kallat honom till kh., varom samtidigt även landshövd. underrättats[1]. S.å. 21/6 erhöll SM. k.fullm. på S:t Petri.

S.M. var f. i Simrishamn 1718 23/6[2], son av tullförvaltaren därst., sederm. i Hälsingborg, slutl. i Halmstad Hans M. och Anna Catharina (Christina[2]) Rafenius; gick i Lunds skola, student 1735 23/1 (Sk. nät. 24/1), var informator »hos flera hederliga ynglingar Grahnar och Schayar» och slutl. hos »en greve Creutz»[2] (väl en av krigsrådet greve Svante Creutz' båda söner, 1738 17/10, immatr. i Lund); disp pro ex. 1742 31/5 (»Origines hebraeae ex ipsius Heberi angulis revocatae», pres. faderns kusin Sven Johan Munthe), disp. pro gr. 1743 21/5 (»De origine literarum», pres. S. Bring), fil.mag. 1745 18/6, var 1743-45 Skånska nat:s kurator; prv. 1744 3/5, kallad till medhj. av prosten C. Aulin i M.Pe, i vilken befattning han förblev, tills han 1749 17/6 med stor enstämmighet kallades till stadskm. där efter den i mars avlidne Christian Corvin; enl. mag.prot. s.d. ansågs val obehövligt, ty enl. skriftliga uttalanden från borgaresocieteterna hade S.M. av de flesta kallats utan provpredikan, varför också elektorerna »nu inför protokollet enhälligt kallade samme Munthe till stadskomm.»[3] 1761 hade S.M. förslag till Gladsax men förbigicks och blev i stället 1763 21/6 under de hedrande omständigheter, som ovan anförts, utnämnd till kh. i S:t Petri. Om hans verksamhet här har efterträdaren, E. Bring, vittnat och av allt att döma med fullgoda skäl prisat hans »eldiga snille, hans mogna lärdom och hans upplysta nit», hur han med trohet och omsorg vakade över skolan och barnhuset och värdigt och samvetsgrant fullgjorde alla sina ämbetsplikter, »alltid christelig, alltid en sanningens vän..., alltid öm och välgörande emot fattiga.., alltid munter och gladlynt..., alltid uppriktig, trofast och redlig, alltid måttlig och förnöjd, stilla och saktmodig»[2].

[NI40818] Född 17/10 1851.

[NI40822] Gift med Paco Billow. Göteborg

[NI40823] Ernst described the last meeting with his father and then commented on his personality as follows: "I saw him the last time in our lives on June 7,1886. Neither one of us said very much. He was a person who hid his feelings for the most part, and I have inherited the same traits. ... He was a master preacher, the best extemporaneous speaker I ever heard, unsurpassed in handling the subject in an ingenious and original way. He was inflexibly strict and full of deep earnestness, but there was still a vein of strong humor in his entire being. He became more mild in his later years from what I have heard and as I witnessed when he wrote to me from time to time." Ernst further analyzed his father's situation: "I still believe that a basic mildness existed even earlier in his character, but it was driven away by the clerical and theological dignity that became his second nature. He was simple and unassuming in appearance; there wasn't a trace of vanity and show. ... Life was to him more than form and the seed more than the shell. He saw the folly of the world more clearly than many and he smiled at it in a melancholy way." C.W. was a distinguished professor of theology at the University of Lund, Lund, Sweden. His first appointment was as rector of Solberga, Jörlanda and Hålta congregations in Bohuslän, Sweden, in 1856. On November 28, Ernst reported: "Today Papa became professor. The students sang outside our house, 30 Bytaregatan." Emory Lindquist, "An Immigrant's American Odyssey, A Biography of Ernst Skarstedt", (Augustana Historical Society), pages 5-6, 86.

[NI40826] Född 1901. Gymastikdirektör. Aktiv i lottarörelse, Fredrila Bremer och Röda korset. Notis vid hennes död. Död 1985. Gift med Seved Bergendahl.

[NI40831] Sinnessjuk. Mentally ill.

[NI40832] Snickaremästare i Ystad, död (självmord) därst.

[NI40833] Inspektor, utvandrad till USA 1856, enl. fam:s uppgift stupad i nordamerikanska inbördeskriget c:a 1861-1865. Alfred emigrated to the USA in 1856. His entire family was killed in the North American Civil War between 1861-1865.

[NI40834] Veterinärläkare vid Strömsholms stuteri.

[NI40838] Lantbrukare på Månsholmens gård, N. Vånga s:n, Skarab. l., död därst.

[NI40841] M. med. lic., senare med., d:rn, reg.-läkaren vid Södra skånska inf.-reg., 2:e stadsläkaren i Lund.

[NI40846] Hallands järnvägs a.b. först i Skedala, seden i Marbäck. Stationsföreståndare vid Skåne.

[NI40848] Kamreraren vid A.-b. Ystads pantbank, sederm. verkst. dir. i Ystad tändsticksfabr. m. m.

[NI40852] On October 26, 1894, Ellen Aurora, a daughter weighing nine pounds, was born. The rite of baptism was performed by the Reverend C. M. Esbjbrn, late in November, in the presence of the parents and several of their friends. It was a festive occasion which included much music, a fine meal, and toddies. Life seemed good to Ernst and Ellen but sadness soon came to them. On December 2, Ellen Aurora died. When Ernst returned from the burial service in the Oddfellows Cemetery, he recorded these words in his diary: "It felt so terribly empty at home since we missed the little one so very much." Emory Lindquist, "An Immigrant's American Odyssey, A Biography of Ernst Skarstedt", (Augustana Historical Society), page 111.

[NI40853] There was great joy in the Skarstedt household in March 1896, as Ernst and Ellen awaited the birth of a child. Ernst recorded in his diary that during the early morning of March 9 he fetched Mrs. Larson at 2:45 A.M. to assist Ellen. Next day, at 5:15 P.M., an eight pound daughter with long, black hair was born. She received the name Mellie Helena. Marcus accompanied his father on a visit to his daughter Mellie, and her husband, Nils Hildingson, who operated a fruit farm near Arvin, (California) 150 miles inland. Emory Lindquist, "An Immigrant's American Odyssey, A Biography of Ernst Skarstedt", (Augustana Historical Society), pages 111, 193.

[NI40854] On February 22, 1905, Vera was born, and Ernst was the typical husband, waiting for the news as he wandered aimlessly around the farm, or stood impatiently in the barn, "restless and afraid" as he described his feeling, until Mrs. Reed, a neighbor, told him of the arrival of an 8 1/2 pound daughter. Emory Lindquist, "An Immigrant's American Odyssey, A Biography of Ernst Skarstedt", (Augustana Historical Society), page 125.

[NI40857] BÖSARP OCH SIMLINGE 12. BERNT (BERNHARD) AULIN. 1713, 8/7 fick B.A. kungl. senatens fullm. på B. & S.. B.A. var f. i Åhus 1685 11/2, son av kh. därst. Olof A. och Christina Catharina Rönnow; kom 1699 i Kristianstads skola, dim 1704 3/9, student s.å. (Blek. nat. 24/9), antog 1707 kondition hos kh. Petrus Collin i Everöd, återvände efter l år till akad., blev efter kallelse av kh. i Vittskövle Hans Jakobsson och sedan han under kriget medföljt biskop och consistoriales till Osby prv. där 1709 12/11 tjänstgjorde i Vittskövle, tills han 1713 8/7 fick fullm. på B. & S., konfirmerad av Karl XII, dat. Dcmotica 1714 10/2. Enl. personalierna var han "en trogen Guds tjänare med färdiga Andans gåvor välsignad, i guds fruktan och ämbete ett exempel och efterdöme för sitt hus och sin betrodda Guds hjord och förs., en fridälskande man, utan flärd och falskhet, den där mente allom väl, led ej förtal utan vände allt till det bästa." Han predikade vid prm. 1720. 1724 13/7 drabbade honom den olyckan, att B. prg. brann ned med all hans egendom, då han enl. personal. menas ha fått "någon hemlig alteration och sinnets rörelse". varifrån han aldrig riktigt hämtade sig. B.A. avled i B. 1733 15/4 begr. s.å. 12/6 (griftekv. av sönerna Olof, Sven, Johan. Herman och Jöns samt av S.P. Hulteen). G. i B. 1713 16/6 (enl. bröllopskv. av brodern Magnus A.) m. Camilla Catharina Munthe, f. i B, o. 1694, död i Halnmarlöv 1768 14/10, 74 år ll m. 5 d., bouppt. Skytts s.å. 30/11, dotter av B. 10), i hennes l:a gifte (g. 2:o m B. 13) - Barn (7 söner och döttrar, av vilka 2 s. och 1d. dogo före fadern; enl. brev av B. A. 1729 15/9 funnos då 9 barn; följande barn äro kända, men ordningen mellan dem är osäker; den i moderns bouppt. angivna ordningen, Olof, Sven, Herman, Lovisa, Stina, Lena, Greta, Maja, Johanna, Maria, stämmer icke med de för döttrarna vid deras död angivna åldersuppgifterna): Maria (Maja), f. i B. o. 1713, död i Trelleborg 1778 22/10, 65 års, g. efter lysn. i Hammarlöv 1772 12/1 m. förutv gördelmakaren i Gislöv, sederm. handlanden i Trelleborg Christian Landgren, död i Trelleborg 1800 27/1, 62 års, i hans 2:a gifte (g. 1:o därst. 1765 7/6 m. Cecilia Larsdotter, död därst. 1771 15/4; 3:o därst. 1778 1/5 m. Maria Catharina Tholin, död därst. 1795 13/7). - Olof, f. i B. o. 1714, Sjm Sk. 1134, hovrättsauskultant, död i V. Hoby 1782 1/2 67 års. - Lovisa Catharina, f. i B. o. 1715, g.m. kh. i Hammarlöv Petrus Darin. - Sven, f. i B. 1720 11/2, kh. i Åhus. - Johan, enl. griftekv, - Gustaf Herman, f. i B. o. 1722 mantalskommissarie i Oxie m. fl. hd, död i Kyrkoköpinge 1782 8/6, »60 år», begr. i B., bouppt. Skytts så.1/ 8, -Jöns enl. griftekv. - Johanna Maria, fadder i Farhult 1751 5/1, levde ogift 1768 30/11. - Margareta (Greta), f. i B. o. 1732, fadder i Farhult 1753 18/1, död i Hammarlöv 1800 7/1, »77 år». - Lena, f. i B. o. 1733, död i N. Vrams prg. 1788 21/9, »54 år». (1) Personalier i So A2. LUB. (2) Osby kyrkas prot. LLA. (3) Änkans inbjudan till begravningen i So A2. LUB. (4) AC.

"Bösarp and Simlinge Parishes 12. BERNT (BERNHARD) AULIN 8 July 1713 Bernt Aulin received the Royal Senat´s letters of appointment to Bösarp and Simlinge. B.A. was born in Åhus 11 February 1685, son of the minister there Olof Aulin and Christina Catharina Rönnow; in 1699 he attended school in Kristianstad, dim. 3 September 1704. He became a student at the University that same year. (Blekinge Student Assoc. 24 September) In 1707 he accepted a situation with the vicar Petrus Collin in Everöd, after a year he went back to the Academy. Later, he was called to assist the vicar Hans Jacobsson in Vittskövle. Because he did not accompany the Bishop and the Consistory to Osby during the war he was ordained in Vittskövle on 12 November 1709. He served there until 8 July 1713, when he was appointed vicar in Bösarp and Simlinge. This appointment was lkater confirmed by Karl XII, the notcie is dated Demotica 10 February 1714. According to biographical data he was
a faithful servent of God, blessed with sound gifts of the Spirit and he was a good example of piety and duty for his house and his trusted herd of God´s children and his parish; a peace loving man, without vanity and deceit, one who wished everyone well, did not slander but turned everything to the best
. He gave the sermon at the Vicar´s Metting in 1720. On 13 July 1724 he was hit by the ill fortune that the vicarage in Bösarp burned down and he lost all of his possessions. At that moment, it is said, he came down with
some sort of mental alterationa dn anxiety´ and never quite healed from that. Bernt Aulin died in Bösarp on 15 April 1733. Buried the same year on 12 June (funeral orations were given by his sons Olof, Sven, Johan, Herman, and Jöns and by S.P. Hulteen).

Aulin was married in Bösarp 16 June 1713 (according to a speech at the wedding by his brother Magnus A.) to Gunilla Catharina Munthe, born in Bösarp about 1694, died in Hammarlöv 14 October 1768 at 74 years 11 months and 5 days, her estate was inventoried in Skytts the same year 30 November, the daughter of B. 10), in her first marriage (married a second time to B.13) . . . Children (7 sons and 7 daughters, 2 sons and 1 daughter died before their father; according to a letter by B.A. written on 15 September 1729, there were 9 children: the following children are known,m but the order between them is uncertain; the given order in the mother's estate inventory is Olof, Sven, Herman, Lovisa, Stina, Lena, Greta, Maja, Johanna, and Maria. This does not agree with the age given when the daughters died. "Lunds Stifts Herdaminne" Volume 3, page 218.

[NI40859] Själar. därst s.å. 30-11, -

[NI40860] Sjm Sk. 1641, begärdes av fadern till prästvigning men CE avböjde t.v. (CEP 1765 12/11), handlands och skeppskommisarie i Trelleborg, d;d d'rst 1818 18/8.

[NI40864] 12. SEVERIN NICLAS SJÖSTEDT. CE:s försl. 1772 11/6: 1) kh. J. Ramelius, 2) kh. J. Fallen, 3) kh. M. Broome. Genom K. m:ts utslag 1773 12/5: 4) s-m. adj. S.S. Val s.å. 25/7: 1) o, 2) 3/4 3) 4, 4) 19 1/8. K.fullm. s.å. 15/9: 4).

S.S. var enl. egen uppgift(1) f. i Lyby 1728 29/9 (icke antr. i kb. därst.), son av trumpetaren vid Södra skånska kav.-reg. Truls S. (död i H. 1784 1/4) och Christina Malm; gick i Kristianstads skola, student 1745 14/2 (Blek.nat. 15/2), fick 1753rekommendation av prof. N. Stobaeus till stip. ss. »en käck musicus och ledamot uti academiska capellet»(2), kallad av kh. i Tullstorp J. Klintorph och prv. dit 1753 8/l2, Da Klintorphs son Henrik 1765 var mogen att bli faderns medhj., fick S.S. förflyttning till Vittskövle (3), där han förblev, tills han 1773 15/9 utnämndes till kh i H. & V.V., opponens vid prm. 1775, hdsprost i Skytts 1788 10/10; död i H. 1807 14/10, bouppt. Skytts 1808 7/1 (tillg. 1,680:44:8; sk. 791:-).

G. i H. 1773 4/12 m. Maria Darin f. därst 1751 11/3, död därst. 1822 29/8, dotter av H. 11). - Barn: Petter Magnus f. i H. 1774 3/11, död därst. 1788883 7/3. - Christina Catharina, f. i H 1777 3/1, g.m.kh.i Svedala Jakob Molander. - Bernhard Troilius, f. i H. 1778 1/9, död därst. 1779 21/1. - Maria Christina, f. i H. 1780 6/8, g. m. faderns eftertr. Johan Myrman. - Petronella (Pella) Magdalena, f. i H. 1783 12/9, g. m. kh. i Glemminge David Rothy. - Anna Catharina, f. i H. 1748 19/12, död på Arendala, Hardeberga, 1863 9/4. - Pehr Magnus, f. i H. 1786 26/9, kh. i Trelleborg.

(1) Egenh. självbiogr., tillhörig S.S:s ättling, major Sten Sjöstedt, Sthm. Jfr även W. Bulow, "Släktregister", 45:e manuskr. (1910). (2) CEP 1753 20/1. (3) CEP 1765 30/10.

[NI40868] 10. JAKOB LAURENTIUS MOLANDER.

Efter kallelse av landshövd., friherre Tage Thott resolverade CE 1799 4/9 att. sedan J.L. företett betyg om avlagd pastoralex.. skulle fullm. för honom utlärdas, vilket skedde 1801 10/4.

J.M. var f. i Malmö Garn.-förs. 1759 18/9. son av garnisonspred. därst. Jakob M. och Gertrud Beata Helena Stenberg: gick i Malmö skola. student 1777 15/1 (Sk.nät. s.å. 12/2), efter kallelse av kh. i Slägarp Simon Palm prv. dit 1787 31/3. pastoralex. 1801 10/4. kh. i S. s.d.. tilltr. s.å. 1/5. prost ö.e.f. 1814 15/9; död i S. 1820 7/4. Om J.M. har nedannämnde kh. I Tollin meddelat Cav.[1], att »man visste intet annat om honom, än att han om vintertiden predikade klädd i vargskinnspäls med mässkjortan dragen däröver, samt att han byggde prästgården och lät på en furubrädlapp över förstugudörren inrista, att han 'med sin kära hustrus biträde af grund nybyggt thetta hus år 1806'.»

G. l:o i Hammarlöv 1801 22/4 m. Christina Catharina Sjöstedt, f. därst. 1777 3/4. död i S. 1809 9/10. dotter av kh. i Hammarlöv. hdsprosten Severin S. och Maria Darin. - Barn: Maria Beata, f. i S. I802 21/3, död därst. s.d. - Maria Beata, f.

[NI40870] g.m. faderns eftertr. Maria married her father
s successor

[NI40873] g.m. kh. i Glemminge

[NI40875] 14. PEHR MAGNUS SJÖSTEDT.

CE:s försl. 1827 25/8: [l] kh. Carl Althin, [2] kh. Magnus Lundgren, [3] reg.-precl. P.S. Förs. önskade som 4:e man kalla reg.-pred. Nils Loven, vilket av CE avslogs, varefter vid val 1828 27/1 talrika förs.-bor demonstrerade sitt missnöje, i det att i T. av 357 röstberättigade endast 45 infunnit sig, av vilka 42 förklarade sig förhindrade att rösta, emedan de ämnade genom suppl. hos K. m:t anhålla om Lovens utnämning. De 3 närv. röstägande kallade [3], som erhöll k.fullm. s.å. 15/4.

P.S. var f. i Hammarlöv 1786 26/9, son av kh. därst., sederm. hdsprosten Severin S. och Maria Darin; student 1795 25/9 (Sk. nät. 1800 18/2), disp. pro ex. 1803 10/12 (»De progressibus poéseos svecanae regnante Gustavo tertio», p. l, pres. D. Aspelin), disp. pro gr. 1811 23/3 (»De ethica justis limitibus circumscribenda», p. 5, pres. F. J. Cederschiöld). fil. mag. s.å. 21/9, prv. 1812 6/9, e.o. bat.-pred. vid Konungens eget värvade reg. s.å., miss. till Hammarlöv s.å. 12/12 men 1813 8/5 utkommenderad under reg.-pastorns sjukdom att i kriget följa reg. i fält och tjänstgjorde 1813-14 under kampanjerna i Tyskland, Holstein. Brabant och Norge, v.p. i Kyrkheddinge1814 16/12 - 1817 30/4, avl. pastoralex. 1816 17/12, v.p. i Ronneby 1817 1/5 - 1818 30/4, ord. bat.-pred. vid Malmö garn.-reg. 1817 16/9, tilltr. 1818 1/5, tjänstgjorde som hosp.-pred. i Malmö 3 år och som nådårspred i M. Car. 2 år, reg.-pred. 1823 1/5 - 1829 30/4. kh. i T. & M. 1828 15/4, tilltr. 1830 1/5. inst. s.å. 19/9; död i T. 1836 1/12. P.S:s installation i T. skedde under ganska dramatiska former. Sedan prosten Gullander - varför icke som annars brukligt inställanden själv, är obekant - hållit högmässopredikan och biskop Faxe installationstalet. skulle biskopen som vanligt hålla förhör med nattvardsbarnen och förs.-borna. Dessförinnan avlägsnade sig emellertid en del av förs., och Faxe fann sig föranlåten hålla ett strängt förmaningstal. uttryckande sin förtrytelse över att han icke kunnat från besöket här medföra minnet av »en hel förs. i uppmärksamhet inför försoningens ord». Sannolikt har det väl varit missnöjet med den även denna gången avslagna fjärdemanskallelsen, som föranlett förs:s förnyade demonstration, och antagligen är det efterdyningarna av detta missnöje, som under hela P.S:s kh.-tid vållade hetsiga stridigheter på sockenstämmorna, där man liksom under företrädarens tid kämpade framför allt om skolfrågorna men även om kh:s lönevillkor o.d.[1] P.S. själv synes på gr. av sjuklighet och ekonomiska bekymmer haft svårt att hävda sig; han avled efter nyss fyllda 50 år.

G. i Hammarlöv 1824 20/1 m. Hermina Charlotta Borgienino, f. i Sthm, Finska förs., 1787 5/6, död i Malmö 1859 18/5. dotter av kammartjänaren hos prinsessan Sofia Albertina Johan Tomas B. och Ulrika Charlotta Sanders. - Barn: Maria Sofia Christina Magdalena, f. i Malmö Carn. 1825 24/1, död i Landskrona 1916 18/11, g. darst. 1855 23/6 m. drätselkamreraren, v. häradshövd., slutl. tullfiskalen i Kalmar Gustaf Magnus Engzell, f. i Köping 1823 24/3, död i Kalmar 1876 5/7. Sjm Kalm. 410. - Severina Anna Benedikta, f. i M. Garn. 1826 6/2, död darst. s.å.15/6. - Severin Johan Benediktus, f. i M. Garn. 1827 2/8, arrendator av Hagestaborg, Löderups s:n, död i Simrishamn 1920 12/2.

[1] A. Malmberg, "T. och M. pastorat under 300 år" (1932), 2. 79ff.: H. Lindal, "T. folkskolors hist." (1938), s. 23-28.

[NI40876] Kollegan i Gbg, slutl. vid Katarina lärov. i Sthm, fil. d;rn

[NI40878] Planeringsschef i Enskede Gift med Lena Bergendahl.

[NI40881] Robert was born, 2 April 1941, at 8:45 A.M. at The Lutheran Deasoness Hospital, Chicago, Illinois.

[NI40884] Donald Zeber was Vice President of Financial Systems, First Interstate Bank.

[NI40890] Carol Tokast's first marriage was to unknown Urguart.

She had two daughters:

Colleen born 8 June 1965

Dawn born 5 May 1968



Colleen Urquart married Sonny Hollesen, born 25 September 1963.

Children: Tema Hollesen, born 6 June 1986.

[NI40893] Patricia is also known as Pat.

[NI40898] Catherine Hanuschock and Tommy Teer divorced 14 May 1979.



Catharine Teer and Kenneth Wyatt divorced 15 August 1986.

[NI40905] Randall Shrake is self-employed in the transmission rebuilding business.

[NI40917] Champaign-Urbana, Illinois, U.S.A. (Place given by relatives)

According to Social Security Death Index place of death was Aurora, Kane County, Illinois, U.S.A.

[NI40926] Da Harald ble myndig gikk han på NTH i Trondheim og skulle bli siv.ing. Han
arvet da sin far og besluttet å bryte av studiene og slo seg ned på
naboeiendommen til Søristua på Lesjaverk. Der bygget han en villa, låve og
drivhus og dyrket sine interesser(bier, kaniner, sauer). Dessverre var han
veldig plaget av "sykdommer" og ble lobotomert og ble aldri frisk etter
dette.

[NI40931] Fanjunkaren vid Skånska dragonreg.

[NI40932] Kronolänsmannen i Färs hds s.distr.

[NI40934] Sergeanten vid Skånska dragonreg.

[NI40942] . . . on July 14, 1893, something happened that changed Ernst Skarstedt's life. His diary for that date includes this entry: "At a wedding party at Hagers, 25 Lakeside Street, I met a young, beautiful, cheerful and exuberant girl by the name of Ellen Högberg. ... She played the guitar and sang beautifully." Nine days later, when Ernst and his friend Clasell played a violin duet at a concert to raise money for a seaman's home, he wrote, "Miss Hogberg sang and played the guitar. I met her hurriedly in company with Esther Johanson. . . . Miss Högberg seemed just as pleasant and talkative as when I met her last time." The diary is silent on the subject of Ellen Högberg until on October 7, when fate seemed to be entering into Ernst's life: "I went to the office but couldn't sit still. I went walking on Market Street, and thought of buying some quinine [Ernst had been ill the previous day] and taking some, when I quite unexpectedly met Miss Högberg, who spoke kindly to me and thought that it was strange that we should meet so unexpectedly. We walked for an hour and a half, I took her to a dime museum, and followed her to Hagers, where she lived." Ernst then gave Ellen a ticket to a concert at Manhems where Classell and he were scheduled to play a violin duet. Ernst and Ellen met after the concert and enjoyed some tea and beer at a cafe on Market Street. They talked until 2 A.M. Ernst later wrote in his diary: "There was something so open and frank about her that after I said good-bye, I felt really lonesome." Events moved rapidly for Ernst and Ellen as they met frequently. In the latter part of October, they went on an excursion to Mill Valley, and as they sat on a bench near a waterfall, they had a long and rather strange conversation. Ernst's diary records the salient facts: "I had felt for a long time that I would die on November 22. I asked her if I by chance lived beyond that day, whether I might look upon her as mine forever." She answered: "If I can render you any happiness, I have no objection!" As a beautiful moon shone over the bay, I kissed her, Ellen saying that she wished the beautiful moon would shine all night. We then had something to eat and walked until midnight. Ernst and Ellen were married on November 22. His diary for that day records his feeling: "I was almost overcome with laughter as I observed the ridiculousness in the festive situation." He enjoyed the good food and observed that they were served "the best chocolate I have ever tasted." Unfortunately, Ernst's friend and fellow musician, Clasell, who was scheduled to bring two bottles of champagne and a box of cigars, failed to do so. The newlyweds received many gifts including a fine set of china, a beautiful rug, and a comfortable rocking chair. They set up housekeeping in the upper floor of a house at 123 Liberty Street, San Francisco, with four rooms, a kitchen, and a bathroom for which they paid $18 rent per month. Furniture and other items had been bought for the sum of $126.00. The young couple enjoyed life and shared many events and activities. Ellen's interest in music was a real bond of unity between them. She was a pleasant and jovial person who in turn produced a more cheerful attitude in Ernst than had been the pattern for many years. The two of them enjoyed trips in the San Francisco area, and, in June, they were happy on a vacation that brought them to Portland. They spent several days in the Vancouver area, Ernst's former home, where they visited extensively with Marcus and Esther. Ernst also saw many old friends in the Portland area. In this San Francisco period, Ernst kept in touch with his three children in his first marriage with Anna. Although the direct contacts were infrequent, there were occasions when there were close relationships. In November 1895, Marcus came to live with Ellen and Ernst. He enrolled in school at the beginning of the new year. When the Skarstedts moved to Castle Rock, Washington, toward the end of October of that year, he lived with them for a short time. Mellie was seven and Martha was four when the family moved to the Laton farm, so Ellen and Ernst became involved in school functions. Ernst was the father of six children, Esther, Marcus, and Wilma, in the marriage with Anna who died in 1888, and of Mellie, Martha, and Vera. Ernst and Ellen apparently sought to keep intact the family spirit of the Skarstedt children. Emory Lindquist, "An Immigrant's American Odyssey, A Biography of Ernst Skarstedt", (Augustana Historical Society), pages 109-112, 126.

[NI40947] Naeseth - Vesterheim: Letters dtd Feb. 16th 1993

Church records show that Maarten was born on February 16th 1823 as "Morten Andreas" son of Johannes Magnus and Anna Maria Catherine Von Krogh. He lived with his parents at the Haagenvik estate. Morten Andreas Magnus-Haagenvig was married at 29 to Britha Andersdatter-Vaagen, aged 24 1/2, on April 13th 1852 in Imsland. Prior to his marriage to Britha, Morten, at the age of 24, had a son (out of wedlock) through a liaison with one Martha Johannesdtr Tangen, age 30 [see notes on Martha]. Story tells us that Martha was a housekeeper at the Haagenvik estate. The birth of a son to Morten and Martha was verified from the Vikedal church records. The son, Johannes, apparently was raised by Morten and his wife Britha. The 1865 census for Vikedal, shows that on the Haagenvik farm lived a Maarten (Morten) Magnus(42) a farmer, farm owner and boat-builder; Britha Andersdatter(37), his wife and Johannes(8), Additional children of Morten/Britha were Katrina(11), Martha(4), Anna(2) and Johanna(3mos.). Subsequently, Morten and Britha, had another son named Anders. Anders later on, married Edvardine Bjørnsen, sister of Elisabeth Olava Bjørnsen (the mother of Alan Mortensen).

Morten was the greatest shipbuilder in Rogoland county, having built 44 ships in the period from 1857 to 1883. . Morten A. Magnus started as a book printer apprentice with Kielland in Stavanger in his young days, but decided to go to sea and since became a master seiner with the district priest Løberg in Vikedal. But he wanted to learn ship construction, and he ended up pursuing his education with the renowned ship constructor Knud Nielsen in Stavanger.
Morten and his older brother Frederik built more than 60 sail ships, most of them drafted by Morten A. Magnus, and they also operated more shipyards than the one at Hogganvik. They founded shipyards in Sandeid, Vats, Kvaley, Finnvik, Marvik, Ilsvåg, and other places. The shipyard at Hogganvik was the largest, and more than 200 men worked there. The salaries were 73 ore a day during the winter and 90 ore during the summer. One of the few intact items from this period is an accounting book from the latter part of the 1870's. This book states that many of the employees received part of their salary in the form of goods, and the remaining salary was paid in full in cash. In the book a statement is made about one certain employee that received 6 kg of rye and 6 kg of grit/peeled grain for 1.07 ore and 1.40 ore respectively. Additionally, he received a 1/4 kg of coffee for 45 ore, 1/2 kg butter for 0.68 ore, 1 piece of pork for 1.75 Kroner, 4 cans of gasoline for 1 Krone, 1 pound of tobacco for 1.60 Kroner and he also granted himself a plate of sugar for 67 ore as well as a pencil for 7 ore. In the accounting book there is also a peculiar notice about the number of plugs used to cover the rivets used on the ship that was being constructed at that time. "13900 plugs were used for this ship. The carpenter was paid 41.60 Kroner" is written in the book. The carpenter Vigleik Brakjen did not receive much of a salary for his work. It is also said about the carpenter that when the flow in the river next to his workshop reached minimum levels, he turned the lathe himself.
Due to the many shipyards, workers from across the nation were attracted. All of the workers did not have the seriousness about them that was required in the carpenter business at the time. It was not without reason that the officials in Vikedal made a statement to the county representative to fix the problem. In the statement it was written that, "as a consequence of the shipyards increased productivity, a large amount of workers have been employed" and the county representative was asked to "develop a royal resolution so that street rioting, loud noise, public dancing, card playing and other entertainment is stopped at a certain time of the evening, and that this resolution will be the general law regarding these matters in the shipyard's surrounding districts." In Hogganvik, the frigate >Særimner< was launched in 1878 - at the time the largest ship built in Norway, and certainly one of the most beautiful. It weighed in at 1366 tons n.r. Neither the shipyard owners nor the ship -owner made any profit off of that ship, from what is said. The ship cost 200,000 Kroner to build. It was shipwrecked on a coral reef in the Gulf in 1907. There were many different types of boats built at Hogganvik, yacht (jakter), galeas (galeaser), schooner (skonnertskip), and brig (brigger) such as >Garibaldi<, frigate (fregatter) as >Njord<, >Dictators and >John Haugvaldstad<, barcue (barker) as Myopia<, >President<, ~Patria<, >Poseidon<, >Ths. Falck<, and others. But the big decline in the sailing ship industry came in 1858 and with it the end of the shipyard at Hogganvik.

[NI40949] Sjm Sk. 2911, var 1814 lärling hos glasmästare Hanllenius i Ystad, sederm. icke antr.

[NI40950] Som student inskr. i LU matr. 24 December 1801, lantbrukare i Södra Äsum, Sweden.

[NI40953] Sjm Sk. 1134, hovrätts-auskultant

[NI40955] 9. LARS DARIN.

CE:s försl. 1747 3/6: l) km. L.D., 2) stadskm. C. Corvin, 3) km. J. Thulin. Val s.å. 23/8: l) 103, 2) 2, 3) 5. CE:s försl. till K.m:t s.å. 26/8: l)-3). K. fullm. s.å. 23/9: l).

L.D. var f. i Landskrona 1708 31/3, son av sederm. kh. i N. Vram, prosten Magnus D. och Maria Ågrehn; efter privat informationstudent 1722 6/10) (Sk. nät. 21/11), interimskollega i Malmö 1731 24/11, prv. 1732 24/5, utsågs av GE till kollega vid trivialskolan i Malmö s.å., vilket beslut föregåtts av en liten kontrovers inom CE, i det att biskop Linnerius ansåg honom böra ifrågakomma till lärare i 4:e kl., medan CE:s båda andra medl., proff. A. Rydelius och C. Papke, förklarade, att de icke underskreve fullmakten, om icke L.D. ss. yngste lärare placerades i lägsta klasserna; Rydelius yttrade, att »som CE nu på en kort tid fått dan ena saken efffcer dän andra till förklaring ifrån H.m:t, hvaraf widriga omdömen kunna förorsakas, så skulle iag önska, att wij måtte alltid gå dan tryggaste wägen, hwarmed som iag på intet annat näst rättwisa och samwete påsyfftar än Hans Högw:s heder». 1733 8/8 medgavs prosten M. Darin i N. Vram att få sonen till medhj. fr.o.m. julhelgen(2), och här hos fadern och sederm. hos sin svåger förblev lian, bosatt i Bjuv, där 1738 annexhemmanet, där han bodde, brann upp jämte all hans lilla egendom(3), tills han 1747 23/9 fick k. fullm. som kh. i F. & J., tilltr. 1748 1/5, död i F. 1752 22/4, jordf. med likpred. av prosten J. Svenonius i Välinge, begr. i N. Vram.

G. l:o i N. Vram 1732 m. Juliana Wetter, dpt i Ängelholm 1709 21/3, död iBjuv 1736 13/4 begr. i N. Vram, dotter av klockaren i Ängelholm Jakob W. och Margareta Andersdotter Schalorius. - Barn: Maria Juliana, f. i Bjuv 1734 17/10, död dårst. 1735 30/4. - Dödfödd son i B. 1736 13/4. - 2:o i Böaorp 1738 31/5 m. Lovisa, Catharina Aulin, f. d'rst. o. 1715, död i F. 1784 8/1, »69 år», dotter av kh. i B. Bernt, A. och Gunilla Catharina Munthe, i hennes l:a gifte (g. 2:o m. makens eftertr., kh. Friedrich Hanssonius). - Barn: »Km. D:a första barn i andra äktenskapet» begr. i Bjuv 1738 6/7, »13 v.», födelsenot. saknas. - Bernt Julius, f. i N. Vram 1739 7/4, begr. därst. s.a. 8/7. - Lovisa Juliana, f. i Bjuv 1740 21/7, död därst. 1743 4/11. - Magnus, f.i B. 1742 23/12, Sjm Sk. 1621, notarie i Bergskollegium, död 1790 29/8 (J. A. Almquist, »Bergskollegium», 1909, s. 189). - Bernt, f. i B. 1743 18/11, kh. i Övraby. - Juliana, f. i B. 1744 13/12, g. m. kh. i F. Samuel Adrian. - Gasten, f. i B. 1746 10/2, handelsbokhållare i Malmö, död i F. 1772 13/1. - Johannes, f. i B. 1747 28/2, död i N. Vram 1749 15/9. - Sven, f. l F. 1748 22/12, Sjm Sk. 1705, borgmästare i Marstrand, assessors n.h. o.v., död i Marstrand 1828 18/7. - Andreas, f. i F. 1751 5/1, handlande i Kristianstad, sederm. tullinspektor i Sölvesborg, död därst. 1800 6/8. - Lars, f. i F. posth. 1752 24/8. Sjm Sk. 1827, postmästare i Kristinehamn, död i F. 18155/,!.

(1) CE:s kone. 1732 21/4. (2) CEP. (3) P. Darin till G. Sommclius. So A l, fol. LUB.

[NI40956] Kh. i Åhus Vicar of Åhus

[NI40957] enl. griftekv. The only thing known is that he took part in his father's funeral in 1733.

[NI40958] Mantalskomissarie i Oxie

[NI40959] Gustav Rosenquist left Sweden at the age of 23 years, on 28 August 1855, for Australia. On 6 October 1855, he left the port of Hamburg, Germany, aboard the "Marie Ross" of the house of Ross P. Viedal. On 13 February 1856 the ship docked in Sydney, Australia. For the next eleven years, Gustav prospected for gold in an area west of Grafton, a city north of Sydney, on the eastern coast of Australia. He never found the wealth he worked so hard for, and on 1 January 1869, with his inheritance money sent by his brother-in-law, Anders Nordström, Gustav left Australia and returned to Sweden. Restless, with no job prospects, except work as a farmhand, Gustav left Sweden on 4 May 1871. He embarked the "Nova Scotia" on 10 May 1871, at Glasgow, Scotland, for Canada. He arrived in Quebec, Canada, 22 May 1871. From here he took a train to Chicago, Illinois. Gustav took out citizenship papers in Chicago, Cook County, Illinois, 27 October 1880, and lived there until his death 23 June 1901. At the time of his death he resided at 1196 W. Roscoe St., Chicago, Illinois. He was buried at Mount Olive Cemetery, Chicago, Illinois, 25 June 1901. Grave No. 574 - 6 In the census of 1900 Gustaf's occupation is given as a "tailor". From his diary and letter in 1899 it is apparent that he did "piece work". In the book, "City of the Century, The Epic of Chicago and the Making of America" by Donald L. Miller, on page 457 he refers to piece workers as "Columbus Tailors", that is, those who learned their trade in America. These people usually worked in "sweat shops" for low pay and hard work. "They walk with a peculiar stooping gait, . . . and cramped hands are unmistakable evidence of their calling."

Gustaf kept a journal from 1855-1874. Suzanne Latko had it translated from Swedish into English.

Translation from Swedish of a letter from Gustaf Rosenquist to Harald Wieselgren. The original is in the library of the University of Lund in Lund, Sweden.

Chicago February 20, 1899.

Address: N. Lincoln St. 641(?) 2 d Flat in the Front Chicago, Ill. U.S.A.

Dear Friend and Nephew Harald W.,

I have expected and longed to get some lines from you, as well as from your brother Magnus, but all in vain. I wrote to you on October 9 of last year and thanked you sincerely for the letter and the money. I wrote to Magnus a month later, but I have not gotten a letter from either of you. My intention was to write to sister Chrestina, but as long as I have no good news to give her about me, I don't want to write. Have you heard from her and how is she getting on? -There are good times in Sweden. I think? I thought it would be better for me after I wrote to you the last time, but it is still worse, badly worse. My poor wife has again been ill for a month and hasn't been able to move because of pains in the sides (of her body). I couldn't pay anybody to attend to her, and we have had no doctor. I lost my place where I worked for 10 years. They thought me too old for working, I suppose, for they put a young man in my place, though he is not working better than I did. I pressed pants with an iron that weighed 35 Engl. pounds and had to lift the iron 3 feet high. It was hard work for a man who is 67 years old, but I was satisfied with it as long as I could earn the bread for my family and pay the rent, etc. I earned 7 dollars a week and my second son Arthur lives with us and helped us a little. The eldest is wild and isn't at home, works seldom, and is drinking, etc. Then, I had hardly enough for food, clothing, and rent. I have gotten some work in another place, but I cannot earn with hard work, more than 3 dollars a week, and that is not enough to support 5 persons and pay the rent. Also it seems to me that I am despised by my own family because I cannot earn as much as before and this pains me unspeakably. I am beginning to get tired and worked out. My wife is not as kind and patient as before. I cannot be helped by the town for a lot of people are looking for help and are unemployed. When I come home from my work and I am tired I would like to have calm around me, but the boys quarrel and make a row. And if I say something, I am spoken to harshly. Even my wife seems to defend them, so they do as they like. Young people have no respect for their old parents here and in general the old folks are disregarded and despised. Children are disobedient to their parents and seldom help them. I am tired and unhappy with life. God help me! I would like to write to Magnus but I cannot pay postage for two letters. Please would you write to him and give my regards and ask him to write to me. Will you write to me as soon as you can and I shall be happy. Excuse my troubling you with my letters, but I should be glad to hear from you in my anxiety. I know you sympathize with your old, tired uncle. Give my best regards to your son and write to your old friend and uncle,

Gustaf J E Rosenquist

[This letter was translated by Harald Bergendal, Ljungby, Sweden, 1995.]

[MI40959] (Medical):"From poison 'probably strychnine' self administrated with suicidal intent, while despondent June 23rd 1901."

[NI40960] The U.S. census of 1880 listed Charles as being 4 years old at he time it was taken. He lived at 548 Dickson, Chicago, Illinois. Copy of census in possession of writer.

[NI40961] Clarence Rosenquist grew up and attended school in Chicago, Illinois. Clarence and Bessie moved from Chicago to Des Plaines, Illinois, where several of their children were born. They then moved to Westmont, Illinois, where their last two daughters, Elaine and Lois, were born. They bought fifteen acres of land near Bartlett and Elgin, Illinois. They built a home and lived there from 1926 to 1939. Clarence commuted every day to Union Station in Chicago, where he worked for the Pennsylvania Railroad for over thirty years. He was given a medical retirement because of heart attacks. He would have one, once or twice a month, and was not expected to live. A Norwegian minister, who pastored a church in Elgin, Illinois, anointed him with oil, as shown in the bible, and the deacons of the church prayed over him. From that day on he never had another heart attack and decided to become a minister and traveled in Evangelistic work for approximately thirteen years.
He traveled all over the United States and held revival meetings where he preached and gave testimony to his healing. Bessie always traveled with him.
Clarence died in his sleep, January 13, 1953, in Albuquerque, New Mexico, U.S.A., where he is buried. Bessie, upon her death, was buried beside him.

[NI40962] Hedvig (Hedda) född 18/2 1789 i Brandstad. 1809 vistades Magnus hos Carl Flygare, inspektoren på Tullesbo, för att lära till inspektor. Han togs tillsynes om hand i familjen. Här träffade han prostfamiljen Gullander från Brandstad och Hedda. När Magnus skriver sina minnen 1848 har hon varit död sedan 1839 men sorgen är levande och förblir levande alla år han skriver. 1839 pågick a\en epidemi med nervfever som enligt min ordbok är tyfus. Sonen Gustav, i internatskola i Vinslöv, skickades hem med nervfeber. Han smittade en en syster. Barnen överlevde men Hedda smittades och dog. Den som skriver dessa rader är psykiater och psykoterapeut och vet att undertryckt vrede och skuldkänslor kan uppstå hos efterlevande. Kanske finns här en förklaring till den påtagligt dåliga relationen mellan Gistav och Magnus. Ett barn får lätt skuldkänslor när en närstående dör och han hade ju kommit hem med en farlig sjukdom . . . . . . Så till byarna i Färs härad. Brandstad med den gamla prästgården är lämplig att besöka. Den ingår i Färs härads hembygdsförening. Prästgården skall vara en av de bäst bibehållna mindre prästgårdarna i Skåne. Prosten Gullander efterträddes i Brandstad av sin svärson kyrkoherden Johan Christian Ekelund. Det finns fler prästgårdar/kykor med anknytning till familjen. I Everlöv bodde svärsonen kyrkoherden Thure Brorström, i Västerstad först svärsonen kyrkoherden Peter Wieselgren och sedan sonen kyrkoherden Theodor Rosenquist. Brorström kom sedan till Skarhult och Wieselgren till Helsingborg resp Göteborg. Allra mest sker umgänget med familjen Nordström på Övedskloster. Familjelivet skildras åskådligt och kärleksfullt i "Mina minnen". . . . . . Efter läsning av minnena vill jag sammanfatta Magnus och Heddas liv så här; Magnus spannridare på Tullesbo 1795, 1800 snickarelärling på Maltesholm 1804 betjänt på Maltesholm, varav ett år i Stockholm 1808 betjänt på Bjersjölagård, 1809 hos Lars Flygare på Tullesbo och lärde till inspektor, 1810 inspektor på en egendom i Vollsjö (samma Ramel som tyckt att Magnus var för stursk tidigare, så han återfick förtroendet), 1814 inspektor Håvberg i Västergötland, 1820 inspektor Löberöds slott. 1830 arrenderar han Långaröd och Gårdarp, sedermera med namnet Mariannelund, 1843 slutar han som inspektor på Löberöd och ägnar sig åt Mariannelund. Vid läsningen får jag intrycket att Magnus hela sitt liv arbetar på egendomar tillhöriga en släktkrets av adel med namn såsom de la Gardie, Ramel, Coyet. . . . . . 1850 skriver han om Mariannelund att husen äntligen blivit färdiga, nybyggda eller bättrade. Det är möjligt att ge en vision av hur det såg ut på Mariannelund genom Tora Vega Holmström, när hon skriver om Vombs Nygård: "Salen hade funnits förut och på ett annat ställe. På Marriannelund, morfar Rosenquists arrendegård, fanns redan björkmöblerna som stod i rader utefter väggarna, lätta möbler med rottingsits. De svarta kungaporträtten måste också ha funnits där, efter salen på Mariannelund kallades Kungasalen". Porträtten var kopior i olja av Gripsholmsporträtt, av Wasakungar, skriver Tora Vega. På Charlottenlunds hembygdsmuseum såg jag för många år sedan en sådan möbelgrupp skänkt från släkten Rosenquist. Var det denna? Nu finns inte det museet kvar. Men föremålen ingår i Färs härads hembygdsmuseums samlinger. I Färs härads historia står det att möbeln tillhört Teodor R. (Citatet är hämtat från Birgit Rausing "Tora Vega Holmström 1981) Död 1839 i Mariannelund. Begravd 1839 i Hammarlunda.

Hedvig was born 2-18-1789 in Brandstad. In 1809 Magnus stayed with Carl Flygare, who was an inspector at Tullesbo, in order to learn to become a steward. It seems as if this fmily was taking care of him. Here he met the Dean Gullander family from Brandstad. Hedda was the Dean´s daughter. When Magnus wrote his memoirs in 1848 she had been dead since 1839, but his grief was still very much alive and will continue during all the years that he writes. In 1839 there was an epidemic of "nervfeber" which, according to my word-book, is typhus. The son Gustav, who was in a boarding-school in Vinslöv, was sent home with typhus. He infected his sister. The children survived, but their mother, Hedda, was also infected and died. The one who writes these lines is a psychiatrist and psychologist and knows that surpressed anger and a sense of guilt can be found in the survivor. Maybe this is the explanation for the bad relationship between Gustav and Magnus. A child can easily get a sense of guilt, when a kindred person dies and he had indeed arrived home with a dangerous illness.... And now to the villages in Fars´county. Brandstad with its old vicarage is a great place to visit. It belongs to Fars´harads hembygdsforening (Fras´counties home district´s association). The vicarage is said to be one of the best preserved smaller vicarages in Skåne. Dean Gullander was succeeded in Brandstad by his son-in-law the Vicar Johan Christian Ekelund. There are more vicarages/churches with connection to the Rosenquist family. Magnus´son-in-law, Vicar Thure Brorström, lived in Everlöv. In Västerstad first his son-in-law Peter Wieselgren lived and then his son Vicar Theodor Rosenquist. Later Brorström became vicar in Skarhult and then Wieselgren went first to Helsingborg and later to Gothenburg. The family was close to the Nordström family at Övedskloster. His family life is described with clarity and affection in "Mina Minnen" (My Memories). . . . After reading the memiors I would like to summarize Magnus and Hedda´s lives in this way: Magnus, horseman at Tullesbo 1795, carpenter trainee at Maltesholm 1800, footman at Maltesholm with one year in Stockholm 1804, footman at Bjersjölagård 1808, with Lars Flygare at Tullesbo where he learned to become a steward 1809, steward at a farm in Vollsjö (owned by the same Ramel who earlier took him to be too stuck-up, so he regained his trust) 1810, steward at Håberg in Västergötland 1814, steward at Löberöd´s castle 1830. In 1830 he leased Långaröd and Gårdarp, later named Mariannelund. In 1843 he stopped being a steward at Löberöd and devoted all his time to Mariannelund. As I read I get the feeling that Magnus, during all of his life, worked at estates belonging to nobelmen like Gardie, Ranel, Coyet. . . . In 1850 he writes about Mariannelund that the houses have been completed at last, some of them are new buildings and others have been repaired. It is possible to get an idea of how it looked at Mariannelund. Tora Vega Holmström writes about Vomb´s Nygard: "The parlor had existed earlier, but then at another place. At Mariannelund, grandfather Rosenquist´s lease farm, the birch suite of furniture stands in rows along the walls, light furniture with rattan seats. The black portraits of the Royal Family must also have been there as the parlor at Mariannelund was called the
The Royal Parlor.´" The portraits were replicas in oil of portraits from Gripsholm, Wasa kings, wrote Tora Vega. Many years ago I saw such a suite of furniture at the home district museum at Charlottenlund. It was donated by the Rosenquist family. Where is it now? This museum does not exist anymore. But all the objects belong to Fars´county home district museum. In "The History of Fars´County" it is said that the suite of furniture belonged to Teodor Rosenquist. (The quotation is from Birgit Rausing´s book "Tora Vega Holmström" 1981.) Died 1839 at Mariannelund. Buried 1839 at Hammarlunda. /Ingrid Gottfries 1994

[NI40972] Following is Edwin's obituary that appeared in the Chicago Tribune, Monday, 23 October 1995, section 2, page 6: "Rosenquist" "Edwin M. Rosenquist, beloved husband of Berniece, nee Domke; devoted father of Bruce (Marilyn) Rosenquist; dear grandfather of Eric (Darlene) and Ingrid Rosenquist; great-grandfather of Bryce. Funeral Wednesday 10 a.m. at Salerno's Rosedale Chapels, 450 W. Lake St., Roselle, IL (3/4 mi. W. of Bloomington Rd.). Chapel service 11 a.m. Interment Trinity Lutheran Cemetery. Visitation Tuesday 2 to 9 p.m. In lieu of flowers donations can be made to Trinity Lutheran Church Pipe Organ Fund."

A copy is in the family papers of the writer.

[NI40978] 10. FRIEDRICH HANSSONIUS.

CE:a försl. 1752 23/5: l) km. M. Friis, 2) km. I. Petersson,, 3) km. S. Robelius. Som 4:c provpred. medgavs s.rå. 4/11 km. F.H.. Vid val s.å. 20/12 fick 4) alla röster utom l till 2). CE:s försl. till K.m:t 1753 13/1: 4), 2), l). K. fullm. s.å. 10/5: 4).

F.H. var f. i Landskrona 1717 17/7, son av skomakaren Hans Mauritsson och Christina Didriksdotter1[]; elev i Landskrona skola, student 1737 3/10 (Sk. nat. s.d.), efter kallelse av prosten J: Hofverberg prv. till medhj. i Barsebäck 1745 21/l2, miss. till Landskrona 1750 28/2 som v.p. i st. f. den suspenderade hosp.-pred. J. Cronander, pastoralex. 1752 29/10, kh. i F.&J. I753 10/5, tilltr. 1754 1/5, respondens vid prm. 1758; död i F. 1774 15/9. I ansökan om dubbelt nådår för änkan hänvisas till att hon medbragte 7 barn, vilka F.H. kärleksfullt uppfött, och att han haft eldsvåda och fäsjuka och lidit av långvarig sjukdom.

G. i F. 1753 13/7 m. företr:s änka Lovisa Catharina Aulin (se ovan). - Barn: Hans, f. i F. 1754 9/5, begr. därst. s.å. 16/8. - Stina Catharina, f. i F. 1755 10/5, begr. därst. s.å. 28/10. - Christina, f. i F. 1758 7/1, död i Norrvidinge ISSo^/a. g. i J. 179721/! m. kronolänsmannen i Luggude hds n.distr., sederm. hovrätts- kommissarien Johan Werlin, f. i Malmö 1771"/g, död i J. 18071»/!, i hans 2:a gifte (g. l:o m. Cecilia Hultberg, död i J. 179618/,, »36 år»), enl. kb. »i yngre åren välartad, under länsmanstjänsten utsvävande, till slut välsinnad». - Catharina Maria, f. i F. 175912/!;;, begr. därst. 176023/!.

11 Egenhänd självbiogr. i So A 2. LUB.

[NI40981] Södra skånska infanteriregementet, Sjm Sk 5065 (Carlquist 2:4, s 199)

[NI40982] Sergranten, sedermera fanjunkaren vid Skånska husarregementet.

[NI40983] Stationsinspektorn vid Bergslagerns Grängesberg.

[NI40985] Sjm Sk. 485 (5 November 1707), while a student in Trelleborg on 9 December 1720 he married there Johanna Jönsdotter Holst who was 65 years old. She died 14 October 1736 at the age of 81 years.

[NI40986] Tullförvaötare, först i Simrishamn, sederm, i Hälsingborg, slutl. i Halmstad Customs gatherer first in Simrishamn, later in Hälsingborg, finally in Halmstad.

[NI40987] 13. GERHARD SVANHOLM. CE:s försl. till K. m:t 1734 24/1: l) km. Lars Ibsonius, »ehuru han vid valet fått blott l röst», 2) km. G.S., »som fatt allas kallelse», 3) km. H. Frost. K.fullm. s.å. 29/4: 2).

G.S. var f. i Gladsax o. 1703, son av kh. därst.. Sigvard S. och Dorotea Persdotter, student 1720 23/2 (Sk. nat. 20/2), kallades till medhj. av kh. i Ingelstorp P. Prael 1730 6/4 och prv. dit s.å. 8/5, kh. i B. & S. 1734 29/4. G.S. fick 1735 23/4 varning av GE[1], därför att han fjärdedag påsk »låtit en liederlig vagabonde, Ostrogothum, vid namn Cederwald[2], predika och det rätt ömkeligen på en högtidsdag». Några år därefter råkade han ånyo illa ut och dömdes av Göta hovrätt 1743 17/3[3] till varning för att han admitterat en soldat till nattvarden utan prästsedel och därmed föranlett, att denne kunnat begå tvegifte. G.S. avled i B. 1748 10/1, bouppt. Skytts s.å. 26/4 (tillg. 7,524:22 2/3, sk. 2,046).

G. i B. 1734 (ofter lysn. 9/6) m. företr:s änka Gunilla Catharina Mtinthc, f. i B. o. 1694, död i Hammarlöv 1768 14/10, »74 år lim. 5 d.», bouppt. Skytts s.å. 30/11, dotter av B. 10), - Barn: Dorotea, dpt i B. 1735 1/4, g. m. B. 15), kh. Johan Bruzelius

[1] CKP. [2] Setterdahl, Ög. nät. 407. [3] CEP 1743 13/4.

[NI40989] Minister in Bösarp Och Simlinge 15)

[NI41020] Taken from a photograph in the family collection of the writer

"Ernst Skarstedt born 14 April 1857
Anna " " 25 April 1859
died 28 Sept. 1888
Ester " " 2 July 1882
Marcus " " 8 April 1884
Wilma " " 25 Febr. 1886
Taken on 2 July 1888."

Ernst (called Ess by his brothers) Teofil Skarstedt, the son of an eminent theologian in Lund, immigrated to the United States in 1879. After various misadventures he became a journalist in Chicago's secular Swedish-American press. Early in 1885, he sought to realize his dream of a simple life in the wilderness - Like Henry David Thoreau before him - by moving with his family out to the Washington Territory. After some months he decided to travel with his family back to Sweden to obtain a loan from his father to buy a farm on the slopes of Mount Bell. The story of their visit is recounted in Skarstedt's memoirs, published in 1914 Skarstedt realized that he had badly offended both his father and his socially pretentious stepmother by giving up his university studies, marrying beneath his own social class, and going off to America, but he longed both for reconciliation and for the freedom to live his own life that a loan would give him. Still, he felt disquieting misgivings: "Our friends in America claimed to know in advance that we would be disappointed with Sweden. . . Dr. John Rundström consoled me with the thought that the journey need not necessarily be in vain. 'It will be a lesson for the future,' he explained. 'You will, when you return to America, find yourself happy in being able to consider yourself the citizen of a land which, with its magnanimous people, its free institutions, and its rich, indeed inexhaustible resources stands first among all the countries of the world.' Magnus Elmblad spoke in a similar tone. 'I have long suspected,' he wrote, 'that you, like myself, would sooner or later run your head against stone-hard mass of arrogance and vanity, stupidity and disguised humbug which like a monstrous nightmare hangs heavy upon Sweden's so-called educated classes.' Upon arriving in the land of his birth, Skarstedt found himself strangely unmoved. The family was hospitably received by relatives and friends in and around Gothenburg, but they also encountered "unpleasant signs of Swedish snobbery . . . in curt replies from maids, concierges, and headwaiters, and in the haughty and self-important manner of officials and others, all things which an American citizen never can accustom himself to." Skarstedt, who wished to be"'as free and independent in my dress, habits, and behavior as I had been in America," soon found that he had to make galling concessions. Not only was he constrained to wear a collar and tie, he also had to have his two children baptized before his father would receive them in Lund. "In my aroused state of mind," he recalled, "I thought I found humbug in every possible thing. I saw so much hypocrisy, obsequiousness, timidity, sanctimoniousness, and self-importance around me that I was outraged to the core." Lost and disconsolate, he regularly visited Lund's botanical gardens, where "a few languishing specimens of Douglas fir from the Oregon and Washington Territories and of California's mammoth (redwood) trees made me dream of the peaceful primeval forest on the shores of the Pacific Ocean and of a home of one's own under their sheltering branches." The root of the evils Skarstedt saw around him was quite evidently an antiquated class system, demeaning both to the upper and lower levels of society. He complained of the raw, uncouth behavior of the common third-class passengers on the trains, who drank heavily, swore loudly, and told indecent stories in the presence of women and children. "We understood, naturally, that such scenes could not take place except in the third-class compartments, and wondered whether it were not the absence of this class division on the trains in America that made everyone there try to behave decently, or whether it were a lack of self-control in the Swedish character which made the class division in Sweden necessary." He found "arrogance on the one side and obsequiousness on the other, a manifest scorn for menial labor, a desire to appear to be more than one was." Like other Swedish Americans, Skarstedt was particularly touchy over Swedish prejudices toward the land of his choice. "At all events, America seemed to us to stand in most respects so far ahead of Sweden, and therefore nothing irritated me so much as when I heard persons who did not know the least thing about America pass self-confident judgement upon its civilization and conditions in general, commiserate with the emigrants, and depreciate or dismiss the advantages which the latter had gained. If I, in all modesty, told something about America, it could happen that in reply I was informed that this could not possibly be so or that the matter was better understood in Sweden." It was on the whole a sad and unprofitable visit to the old homeland and Skarstedt and his family returned to the American Northwest in early 1886 with no more than a mere pittance from his father. In 1917, following his second visit to the homeland, the veteran Swedish-American journalist Ernst Skarstedt brought out a board survey of Swedish America through a Stockholm publisher, the first such work by a Swedish-American author to be published in Sweden. In a lengthy introduction Skarstedt spiritedly defended his Swedish-American compatriots before the Swedish public . . . In separate chapters he described in detail the various areas of Swedish-American activity, quoting in extenso from unpublished accounts and correspondence in his own collection. These features alone make this work a reference of lasting value, but its earlier chapters in particular give it the added distinction of providing the first overall survey of Swedish-American history, from the Delaware colony down nearly-as it would turn out-to the end of the great migration. Though research has added much additional detail since 1917, the main outlines of Skarstedt's account have well withstood the test of time. Skarstedt's "Svenske-amerikanska folket" is not an easy work to categorize. A lengthy chapter is devoted to "Swedish-American types, characters, and originals." "A truly distinctive Swedish-American type does not exist," he maintained. "It has not had time to develop and it is uncertain whether it ever will develop. By the time this might seem to become possible, the Swedish-American will have turned into a full-feathered American." From "A Folk Divided: Homeland Swedes and Swedish Americans, 1840-1940" by H. Arnold Barton, pages 62-63, 230.

In the annals of Swedish emigration to America, Ernst Skarstedt is generally recognized as a distinguished editor and author. His many books, essays, articles, and poems made him a great influence in Swedish American culture for five decades. His editorial responsibilities with Swedish-language newspapers in Chicago, San Francisco, and New York, as well as his free-lance writing, provided a fine forum for expressing his ideas and established him as a pre-eminent journalist. Towering above this mass of published material is the man himself-sailor, vagabond, farmer, musician, poet, photographer, nature lover, champion of freedom for the human spirit. He was a restless person, agonizing over the fate of mankind; a rebel, full of protest; an enigma, unable to come to terms with himself; and a man seeking answers to questions for which there seemed to be no answers. Ernst Skarstedt's individualism and eccentricity produced responses to life that made him interesting and controversial. These qualities and others fashioned his career and destiny. Ernst Skarstedt, who grew up in the home of a distinguished professor of theology at Lund University, spurned an academic career and, after a brief experience as a seaman, followed his cherished goal of becoming a pioneer in the American West. Although he lived close to nature as a farmer in Kansas, Washington, and California during various periods, economic circumstances dictated that he abandon again and again the peace and solitude of life in rural areas for a career as a journalist in the city, an assignment he always viewed as temporary. The hostility of Ernst Skarstedt to the institutional church and to sophisticated standards of social custom and propriety was the result of his forthrightness and hatred of sham and hypocrisy. His condemnation of socialism, communism, and the prohibition movement are clearly identified with his repudiation of everything that encroached upon his most cherished goal-freedom. His opposition to racism and his early support of women's rights are examples of his respect for personality. He had tolerance for diversity of ideas and opinions, but no tolerance for humbug, sham, conformity, and class consciousness. Ernst Skarstedt was honest but impatient. He had a deep strain of melancholy which at times drove him to the point of desperation. But he found enjoyment in nature, in books, in music, in drinking with friends, and in his family. He accounted himself a failure. Moreover, he regretted that the vagabond quality of his life created hardships for his family. The "mania for keeping records," to use Ernst Skarstedt's own words, wins the praise of a biographer. He was virtually a slave to his diary which he maintained unfailingly in the Swedish language from youthful years until a few months prior to his death. Moreover, he kept a journal which provides extensive material about his many activities. His books, articles, poems, and letters enrich the resources for the study of his life. . . . Ernst Skarstedt was an extraordinary person. Life was for him an interesting puzzlement, which at times fascinated him, but whose meaning seemed to elude him. Perhaps there is something of Ernst Skarstedt in each one of us. (While living in Castle Rock, Washington) Visitors came occasionally to call upon Ernst Skarstedt. One day in July 1901, a reporter from the Portland Evening Telegram was assigned to interview Skarstedt, whose reputation as an author was quite well known in Oregon's largest city. This newspaper man was quite intrigued by "the philosopher of the woods," as he called Skarstedt. He observed first of all that "if he were a man easy to talk with, his personality would doubtless be less interesting. He is the most unconventional man one could meet in a life time." The reporter then continued his description of Skarstedt: "He listens to the leaves whispering around the corner of his humble little home, and while he gazes upon the singing cascades rehearsing for the grand chorus of the old ocean, he dreams verses. In a narrow little study crammed to the ceiling with books of all kinds he spends hours of thought undisturbed by the far-off crude world." Ernst's visitor further observed over dramatically that his host "would as quickly think of cutting off his right hand as buy new clothes. He is a most devoted disciple of 'plain living.'" Ernst was described as discarding his woodsman's jacket once a year when he made a trip to Portland. His wife apparently arranged then through a friend for a loan of a coat and vest. In answer to the reporter's question, "But why did you settle down in an unknown corner of the world?" Ernst replied: "I hate being cooped up. I wanted to be independent, not driven about or ordered by someone else. I wanted to feel that when I felt like work I would work. When I did not feel like working then I wouldn't. I do not like cities. I realize that men in the hives of the cities by some hook or crook achieve their success, such as it is, but I would rather have the fresh green woods of the West to live in." The journalist left the Skarstedt forest home that July day with a new proverb that Ernst Skarstedt had applied to certain newspaper men: "They are," as we say in Sweden, "boiling soup from a nail." (1916)He was well-known in Sweden through his books and articles. Great interest was stimulated in this son of the distinguished Skarstedt-Wieselgren family who turned his back upon a literary or academic career for the life of a vagabond and editor, as he called himself. Many photographs, cartoons, and caricatures appeared in the Swedish newspapers. There was never derision but always appreciation for a unique personality who was recognized for his great contribution in making known the experiences of more than a million Swedish immigrants and their descendents in "the great land in the West," as the United States was known. When the reporters interviewed him they became more interested in his personality than in what he said. There are many descriptions of his long hair and flowing beard, his quizzical look, his slouch hat, and his baggy trousers. But they wrote about one who knew the virtues of solitude and the abiding resources of nature. Perhaps he symbolized a freedom that was coming to birth rapidly in the country which had been depressed by class distinctions, that had placed heavy burdens to be borne by the lower classes. An unknown reporter for Smålandsposten, after following Ernst Skarstedt one day in Växjö, wrote: "The one who writes these lines had the pleasure of following Ernst Skarstedt during his wanderings in our town and could not avoid receiving a deep impression of his rich, warm, completely original, honest, guileless, and free personality and be inspired by his open and sensitive spirit." "The Swedish American critic was disturbed by the attitude of many people: "The Swedish characteristics of impracticality, changeableness, and lack of conviction combined with skepticism causes the Swedes to view everything new with distrust and to regard everything as a falsehood which one has not himself experienced. These factors and others combine to produce the situation with the result that I at least do not wish to die in the North." He acknowledged that class consciousness and distinctions were less marked than thirty years ago, but much remained to be done. He found objections to the fact that a gentleman may not carry his own bag. When he tried to do so, he was told: "Let my son carry your bags, it looks bad if you yourself carry them." He was impressed by the fact that, "No one wishes to change. There is still the old Swedish cowardice-fear of what people will say." He was annoyed by the fact that conversation was conducted in the third person with the inevitable titles. He cited an example: "How did the engineer feel yesterday?" The reply was: "Well, thank you, I was quite well, but how did the director feel?" He was certain that, "When people are introduced it is more important to get the title correct than the name." Ernst also had praise for Sweden and the Swedes. He wrote: "I liked that Swedish men had beards and did not copy the American custom of trying to look like scalded hogs in their appearance." He rejoiced that the streets were well-marked, and, unlike in the United States, - that the trains ran on time. He was delighted with the well-arranged homes, the warm rooms with the fine stoves (kakelugnara), and the richness of paintings and books which were in great contrast to the terrible scarcity of books and works of art in American homes. Skarstedt was convinced that, "The Swedish educational system was decisively superior to that of America in the categories of organization, order, and content." He was impressed with the practical emphasis upon craft and vocational studies. The contrast between the manners of people in Sweden and the United States was rather shocking to Ernst Skarstedt. The first thing which attracted his attention when he stepped on Swedish soil was "the people's politeness and consideration." Many years of residence in America had made him "accustomed to the general American aggressiveness, the mens' blunt behavior, and womens' cold-blooded haughtiness and the young peoples' forwardness and cavalier manner to older people." In Sweden, "an indescribably pleasant impression" was made on him by the courtesy and good manners of the people everywhere. He had never really believed that "the difference could be as great as it is." Moreover, Swedish hospitality was just as praiseworthy as it always had been. The conversation was much more pleasant than in America where there was 'the everlasting talk about good or bad speculations, greater or smaller incomes, higher or lower prices for real estate and such things. The American visitor believed that the Swedes were able to make life more meaningful than the Americans: "The repulsive American prudishness and superficiality has not gained a following here. People understand and love art and music and do no talk only about money and income. And then the Swedish language! The most melodious and beautiful of all languages. I am more happy and thankful than I can describe that I could renew knowledge of my motherland even if I am too much of a republican to be able to say: 'I will live, and I will die in the North.' " The literary and journalistic career of Ernst Skarstedt over five decades produced a great volume of materials. He was responsible for seventeen books, as author (13), editor (2), and translator (2). Approximately 4,500 of his essays, editorials, news stories, and book reviews appeared in periodicals and newspapers. He occasionally used the pseudonyms Allvar (earnest in Swedish) and Liber (free in Latin) and more frequently the signature, E. Sdt. Three full-length volumes- "Våro pennfäktare" (Our Writers), 1897, "Vagabond och redaktör" (Vagabond and Editor), 1914, and "Svensk-Amerikanska folket i heig och söcken" (Swedish Americans at Work and Play), 1917, are generally regarded as the most significant of his many books. "Våra pennfäktare" is a 244-page, double-columned volume which provides biographical sketches and representative examples of the poetry of many of the 300 Swedish American authors listed. A unique autobiographical account of Ernst Skarstedt's first decade in America is presented in "Vagabond och redaktör", a 400-page, well-illustrated volume. The book is fascinating reading not because of the elegance of the style but because of its varied and interesting contents. It was based upon the author's detailed diary. Stockholms-Tidning, after presenting a comprehensive account of the volume, praised it as enriching the resources of autobiographical accounts in the Swedish language, and commended it as "interesting and full of information," constituting "unadorned autobiography." Svenska Tribunen Nyheter (Chicago) reviewed it with the lead sentence, "He who begins to read this book cannot quit until the last page is read," and commented later that, "Details which might seem tiresome and unimportant recorded by others are woven into an interesting and illuminating whole." Svea (Worcester) described the volume as "a great human document and a worthy piece of Swedish American cultural history." The most comprehensive study of Swedish American life, and quite likely the best account in one volume for understanding certain aspects of this subject, is found in Skarstedt's "Svensk-Amerikanska folket i heig och söcken", a 450-page volume. The author painted, figuratively speaking, the portrait of the Swedish immigrant in great detail, and on a broad canvas. The coverage includes description of the homes and the daily life of the immigrants, church and educational activities, professional and personal life, organizations and cultural pursuits, press and literature, agriculture and industry, and the rather unique "Swedish American language." Chapters of special interest describe the life of immigrants among their American friends and neighbors, an extensive portrayal of unique types and characters, and collectors of books and objects of art. Since "Svensk-Amerikanska folket" was written primarily for readers in Sweden, and published by Bjorck and Borjesson, Stockholm, several Swedish newspapers and periodicals published reviews. 0. Lgn. in "Svenska Dagbladet" observed: "For a knowledge of Swedish Americans and Swedish American conditions, Ernst Skarstedt's new book is the most inclusive and complete volume that has appeared. It is, moreover, well-written and the evaluations and judgments come from a keen mind that knows men and the world as they are." Skarstedt was also commended "for the salutary purity of the language by which he expressed himself following decades of residence in the United States." Professor George M. Stephenson, the distinguished scholar of Swedish immigration to America, wrote, "The work of Mr. Skarstedt is of such high order, the numerous illustrations so excellent, and the general make up of the book so satisfactory that one can find little incentive to look for flaws." Stephenson appraised the volume as "in many respects the most balanced and most sympathetic account of the Swedish Americans yet written. . . ." Histories of California, Oregon, and Washington with special emphasis upon the Swedish population were written by Skarstedt. Each well-illustrated volume contained approximately 300 biographical sketches of Swedish Americans. "Svenska Amerikanaren" identified the author's ability in this area by commenting on the volume about Washington: "In this special kind of literary work, Skarstedt stands unsurpassed because of his exactness, love of truth, his ability to take his readers to certain points, where they can view great distances, and then he leads them amidst these points without confusing them." Three volumes of biographies of Americans were also published. Skarstedt's brief studies of Abraham Lincoln and Theodore Roosevelt were well received. The United States Department of State printed a special edition of the former for distribution in Sweden. The Roosevelt biography was the first to be written originally in the Swedish language. Skarstedt's biographical studies in one volume of Henry David Thoreau, Theodore Brainard Terry, Harvey Whitefield Artemus Ward (Charles Farrar Browne), Joaquin Miller, and Bayard (James) Taylor, brought interesting and generally unavailable material to Swedish readers. Skarstedt wrote hundreds of poems in periodicals and newspapers. A collection of sixty-four were included in the volume "Under vestliga skyar" (Under Western Skies), 1907. Karl Hellberg recounts that he complimented the author on his talent as a writer of poetry, and received this reply: "Oh, Mr. Hellberg, I remain completely outside the boundaries of poetry." This was a realistic acknowledgement by Ernst Skarstedt that he was not in the first rank of poets in Swedish America. An anthology of eighteen Swedish American poets together with brief biographical sketches was published by him in 1890 (Svensk-Amerikanska poeter i ord och bild). Approximately 4,500 articles were written by Ernst Skarstedt in slightly more than 100 periodicals and newspapers in the United States and Sweden. "Vestkusten" (San Francisco) and "Nordstjernan" (New York) contained the largest number. Twenty-eight issues of "Valkyrian" (New York), the fine Swedish American monthly, carried sixteen articles of varied length and subject matter in the decade 1899-1909. Full-length articles by Skarstedt are found in almost every issue of "Prarieblomman" (Rock Island), 1902-1913, the well-known literary annual. He wrote the foreword to many books, including anthologies of poetry by Magnus Elmblad and Ninian Waerner. The American odyssey of Ernst Skarstedt covered half a century except for two trips to Sweden He was only twenty-one when he emigrated to the United States. Although be became fully Americanized in language and in understanding of American life and culture he maintained close identity with the Swedish tradition and development. He became the foremost champion and interpreter of Swedish American culture. Several considerations contributed to Skarstedt's emphasis on Swedish and Swedish-American culture. As a journalist he wrote for Swedish language newspapers and periodicals in Sweden and the United States. All his books and almost all of his articles were written in the Swedish language. His circle of friends was almost exclusively Swedish. He had a deep and abiding appreciation for Swedish literature and history. Although he wrote well in English, his use of that language was limited largely to articles published in agricultural journals and to minor accounts in local newspapers. Ernst Skarstedt's life had many interesting chapters. The school boy at Lund dreamed of faraway places, and he lived out his years under the western skies of faraway America. The young seaman made possible freedom for three Czarist political prisoners whom he met in a Russian port on the White Sea; he continued through the years to seek for the minds of men, freedom from social, political, and religious tyranny. He was a Swedish immigrant, writing almost exclusively in the language of his mother tongue, but he was a keen and sensitive student of American life and thought. There is a feeling of great regret in a succeeding generation that his unique and creative genius did not have a larger arena in American life. The perspective of a later generation, verified also by Ernst Skarstedt's contemporaries, views him as an eccentric, and that, properly understood, is a compliment. Some may lament, and others may applaud his nonconformity, a nonconformity that was a natural and a genuine reaction to stilling, repressive conformity. It is appropriate to say about Ernst Skarstedt, in the words he quoted from Henry David Thoreau's Walden, "If a man does not keep pace with his companions, perhaps it is because he hears a different drummer." Emory Lindquist, "An Immigrant's American Odyssey, A Biography of Ernst Skarstedt", (Augustana Historical Society), pages vii-viii, 120-121, 163-167, 209-215.

See also Dahllöf,"Three Americans Look at Sweden," 183-184. See also "A folk Divided: homeland Swedes and Swedish Americans, 1840-1940" by H. Arnold Barton (Southern Illinois University Press 1994), 62-63, 147, 204, 229-30, 236, 263-64, 278, 279-80, 319.

[NI41021] Although Ernst had problems with the count and countess and their children, another more pleasant development was also a part of the reality of these months at Mjölkeröd, a development that was to be decisive for Ernst's life. One day Anna Hult, an attractive twenty-year-old girl from Stora Foss, Bohuslän, joined the Trampe household to weave carpets for the family. Ernst was soon impressed with Anna. On September 22 he wrote: "Talked half an hour with Anna Hult. Find to my horror, that I am in love with this dear girl. She is twenty years old." A few days later, he went to see her in the room where she was weaving carpets. At dinner that day, the countess said to him jokingly, "If Mr. Skarstedt goes and courts our girls again I will then come and. . ." When Anna had completed her work for the Trampes after two weeks, he sent letters and poems to her. He often went to Sannas, near Mjölkeröd, where he visited with Anna. At the end of October he wrote in his diary: "How I long often for Anna. Will she become my wife? Let the best happen, O God." Ernst Skarstedt's life changed decisively with his marriage in Chicago to Anna Hult, the daughter of a blacksmith, G. M. Hult, and his wife of Stora Foss, Bohuslän, Sweden. Young Ernst had met Anna, it will be recalled, while he was serving as a tutor for the children of Count and Countess Trampe at Mjölkeröd. Ernst's diary records the developments before his departure for America in December 1878: December 8. Deep snow. Went to Sannas to go with Anna to church .. . Fredberg who met us said that Anna was the most beautiful girl he had seen in Bohuslän. On the way home from church I asked Anna to call me "Ernst" and not "Mr. Skarstedt." In speaking about my trip to America I said: "If I court Anna, would Anna follow me to America?" She looked at me and said: "You don't really mean it. You do not realize what you are saying." When I replied: "Yes, I know what I am saying," and when I asked again what her answer would be if I courted her, she said: "I will tell you another time." The entry in the diary two days later describes the next development: "Anna and I went for a walk in the clearest moonshine. I took her by the hand and thanked her for accepting my invitation to courtship. I told her she was the first girl I had really liked and that I would go further than Fredberg, who had said she was the prettiest giri in Bohuslän. I said she was the prettiest girl in Sweden. After walking a little more, I said: 'Anna, we are half-way engaged.' She replied: 'Yes, almost.' We now said 'Du' to each other" ("Du" is more intimate for "you" than the more formal word "Ni"). The final entry dealing with Anna at this time was on December 11. "Anna followed me to the bridge where we said good bye. I only patted Anna on her shoulders, I would have liked to kiss her, but that must remain for another time if the Lord permits us to meet again on earth." Although most of the facts in the relationship of Anna and Ernst are hidden in the silence of incomplete evidence, the diary of Ernst discloses that Anna was scheduled to leave Göteborg for America on June 3, 1881. On June 28 Ernst recorded: "8 A.M. at the Rock Island railroad station [Chicago] to meet Anna. Left there at 9:30 A.M. to go to the Inman office, where Anna was (she had arrived at 5:30 A.M.). We kissed for the first time." Ernst and Anna were married in Chicago on July 23, 188. Since it was necessary to use a ring in the order of service, Ernst wrote in his memoirs that he "purchased for the occasion a ring for five cents, which I threw in a dark hole immediately after the ceremony. I have never been able to tolerate jewelry, ornaments, or display of any kind. Just the sight of such things arouses disgust in me." Anna and Ernst received many good wishes at the time of the wedding and later. But there was no word of congratulations from Ernst's father. Ernst explained this lack of feeling by stating that his father was a theologian, and it reminded him of what a farmer in Skåne had said about a sermon in Lund by Professor Olbers which contained much Latin and Greek as well as incomprehensible concepts: "The professor was indeed a learned man but terribly weak in his knowledge of Christianity." Then Ernst added: "That farmer saw what few theologians perceive; that theology and Christianity are not the same." When Ernst returned to Chicago on August 9, Anna and he rented a little house with two rooms and kitchen for $9 per month at 29 Burlington Street. In November 1884, the Skarstedts bought a one-room house in Wilmette, Illinois, where they lived for a few months until they moved to Washington Territory. Ernst, Anna and their children visited Sweden in 1885 and arrived in Göteborg on October 26. They stayed in Sweden until 9 June 1886. Ernst made arrangements for the family to stay with the Rosenquists, who lived on Ada Street, (after the Skarstedts return from a visit to Sweden) while he went to visit old friends and to arrange for the sale of the Skarstedts' house in Wilmette. They then moved to the Northwest territory near Vancouver. But "the moon of adversity" was still shining on the Skarstedts. When Ernst was far out in the country on a photographic mission one September day, he learned from a farmer who was returning from Vancouver that Anna had become seriously ill. He hurried home and found that Dr. Smith had earlier seen Anna and had prescribed twenty grams of quinine. Since she had felt so dizzy, she had reduced the dosage to twelve grams. Anna seemed to be getting along well until September 22, when, sitting at the loom, she was struck with a sudden attack of fever and chills so she hurried to bed. Dr. Smith gave her quinine, antipyrine, and opium. On September 24 he diagnosed Anna's illness as typhoid fever. The dosage of quinine was increased to sixty grams a day. Anna became delirious and had alarming hallucinations. In her affliction, she tugged and tore at the quilts, pulled her hair, picked at the wallpaper, and, at times, had to be restrained by force from getting out of bed Her incoherent ramblings indicated that she thought she was in Sweden. Mrs. Wheeler came at 5 P.M. to see how Anna was getting along and found her in a coma. She went to get Dr. Smith who prescribed a mild medicine. Ernst concluded that the physician had given up all hope for Anna's recovery. Ernst recounts that "about 6:30 P.M., Anna turned her lips to me with a little happy smile and then gave me a smile of indescribable beauty. But soon she did not recognize me and I noticed that she could hardly breathe." The doctor then returned, and bending over Ernst where he lay on his knees by the bed, he whispered to Ernst, 'She is dying'. Ernst Skarstedt faced the greatest crisis in his life. 'I felt as if my reason would leave me. Like a strange dream I remember that the room filled with people, and that Mr. Cockran, the court reporter, who had come to visit us and who had admired Anna's weaving, came storming in and cried out, "What are you doing? Are you letting this woman die? Warm the iron, rub her, do anything, get life in her. If she dies, I don't think this town is worth existing." At the same time I heard a voice say: "Now she is dead." It was 7:30 P.M. and someone led me from the room.' The date was September 28, 1888. Ernst lived through a terrible night, but in the morning he gathered his strength in order to carry out his responsibilities. He arranged with the Episcopal minister, Mr. Wilson, to conduct the funeral service. Nuns from the local children's home and other kind women took care of Marcus, Wilma, and Esther. He then drove a team and buggy to Portland to inform his friends of Anna's death. Bern Grafström, Holm, Schwartz, and Zachrison came to Vancouver immediately. When the burial took place along the banks of the sun-filled Columbia River, Ernst was joined in his great time of sadness by these friends from Portland, by the Pearson family, and by a few residents of Vancouver. Deep sorrow and anguish possessed Ernst Skarstedt in the weeks following Anna's death. He received some comfort from the words of the minister at Anna's funeral service: "Blessed are they who die in love." Then he reflected: "In that case Anna is blessed, since love was the greatest power in her life; her entire being was love. But can I hope that I can go to where she is? Grant, 0 God, that I may again see my Bohuslan bride, my dearly beloved and unforgettable Anna." Emory Lindquist, "An Immigrant's American Odyssey, A Biography of Ernst Skarstedt", (Augustana Historical Society), pages 40, 66-67,78 -89, 98-100.

[NI41023] Marcus was named after Marcus Thrane who had been imprisoned for several years in Norway because of his republican sentiments, for his efforts to introduce popular voting, and because of his attacks on the clergy, the church, and the establishment. Thrane was an intelligent and active socialist. . . . Ernst was justly proud of his son who worked his way through Augustana and, in addition, was the top scholar in the graduating class. Marcus continued his distinguished career as librarian at Augustana College and of the Evanston, Illinois, Public Library, before earning his doctorate in mathematics at the University of California, Berkeley. He was successively professor of mathematics and librarian at Whittier College, librarian and acting president, City College of San Francisco, and head of the mathematics department, George Fox College, Oregon. Former President Richard Nixon was a student of his at Whittier College. . . . In March 1902, he attended several musical events in Portland with Marcus, who was becoming a fine violinist. One day when he went to the Hayseth residence where Marcus lived, he gave him the large portrait of Anna, Marcus' mother, which had been painted in Chicago in 1888. Emory Lindquist, "An Immigrant's American Odyssey, A Biography of Ernst Skarstedt", (Augustana Historical Society), pages 68,122,140.

[NI41033] Född about 1681 in Malmö, Malmöhus, Sweden.

[NI41036] Borgerskap i Stavanger 16101727(I Borgerboken kalles han Berløv)
"borgerlig handel og negotie". Bodde noen år i Kopervik.1737 sa han opp sitt
borgerskap og flyttet til Bergen. Mulig at han dro til sjøs.Meget dårlig
økonomi.

[NI41038] Folketelling 1861:
248 248 296, 293 Vestre Gade Tromsø

Fornavn EtternavnFamiliestatusYrkeSivilstandAlderKjønnFødested (Stort kveg:5Svin:1)

Stephanus Koht hf Maler g 57 m Kongsberg
Severene Koht Kone g 56 k Mo Prgj.??
Christine Koht d ug 20 k Tromsø

[NI41049] 5. Wieselgren, Per Wäinö, språkman. f. 4 aug. 1900 i Jönköping. Föräldrar: civilingenjören och yrkesinspektören Ragnar W. och Hildegard Gertrud Wieselgren. Sonson till W. 2. - Efter studentex. i Karlstad 1919 studerade W. i Lund, där han blev fil. mag. 1922, fil. lic. 1925 och fil. dr 1928 (disp. 1927). Efter att från 1928 ha varit lektor i nordiska språk vid univ. i Tubingen, Tyskland, var han 1930-41 prof. i sv. språket och litteraturen vid univ. i Dorpat, Estland. Han blev 1942 docent i nordiska språk i Lund; sedan 1948 är han lektor i modersmålet och engelska i Kristianstad, sedan 1952 dessutom tf. prof. i skandinavistik i Munchen. - I sina skrifter har W. främst behandlat problem ur fornisländsk och äldre sv. filologi och litteraturhistoria. Särskilt märkes hans drsavh., "Forfattarskapet till Eigla" (1927), vari han vill visa. att Snorre Sturlason icke är förf. till Egil Skallagrimssons saga. Av denna har W. även gjort en övers. (1930) med en synnerligen modern språkform. Stort intresse har han ägnat at Georg Stiernhielm. Under sin vistelse i Estland återfann W. en del av dennes papper, vilka ansetts förkomna. Han har i Sv. vitterhetssamfundets utgåva av Stiernhielms skrifter ombesörjt utgivningen av bd 3 (1937-54), omfattande dennes brev och inlagor med kommentar. År 1948 utgav ban monografien "Georg Stiernhielm". - W. var 1932-42 ordf., sedan sistn. är sekr. i Sv.-estniska samfundet och redigerar sedan 1934 dess årsbok. Han har också utgivit. en större monografi över estländska ortnamn (1951), en sv.-estnisk ordbok, "Rootsi-Eesti Sönaraamat" (1940; ny uppl. 1945) samt "Fran hammaren till hakkorset. Estland 1939-1941" (1942). - Gift 1928-53 med fil. dr Margareta (Greta) Viola W., f. Håkanson (f. 1901), vilken bl. a. utgivit "Sten Sture d. y. och. Gustav Trolle" (drsavh. 1949), som i viktiga punkter avviker från såväl L. Weibulls som G. Carlssons förskningsresultat och uppfättningar. Hon har även varit politiskt verksam, bl. a. i kvinnorörelsen och som led. av Lunds stadsfullmäktige. Sedan 1952 är hon lektor vid Palmgrenska samskolan i Stockholm. From "Svenska Män Och Kvinnor" pages 357. (A copy is in the family papers of the writer.)

[NI41051] Ernst and Ellen in January 1899 made preparations for the arrival of another child. On the fifth of the month, Ernst went with his wife to Castle Rock, where it was arranged that she would stay with Mrs. Benson. The hazardous journey was made over a narrow road through the dense forest during a blinding snowstorm. Ellen rode horseback part of the way, but the heavy snow on the bushes forced her to walk half way down the mountain through a foot of snow. Ernst recorded his great anxiety that day in his diary: "I was so worried I could not think clearly. If something had happened to Ellen, she would have died in the cold and snow before I could return with help." Good fortune accompanied them on their three-and-one-half hour journey of seven miles from their forest home to that of Mrs. Benson. On January 11, Ellen gave birth to a nine and one-half pound daughter who received the name of Martha Sofia. Ernst paid Mrs. Benson $30.00 for her services during the birth of their daughter. Martha was now working there (Seattle, Washington, 1919), having completed a business college course while staying with her older and generous friend, Mrs. Church. Father and daughter were together often and in the evenings they played duets on the violin and piano. Emory Lindquist, "An Immigrant's American Odyssey, A Biography of Ernst Skarstedt", (Augustana Historical Society), pages 118, 175-176.

[NI41059] drätselkamreraren, v. häradshövd., slutl. tullfiskalen i Kalmar

[NI41071] 11. SAMUEL ADRIAN. CE:s försl. 1775 24/5 (25 sökande): l) reg.-pastorn B. Nibelius, 2) skolrektorn J. Östman, 3) skolkollegan J. Vogt. Förs:s av CE avslagna anhållan att få kalla S A. till 4:e provpred. bifölls av K.m:t s.å. 1/12. Val 1776 18/2: l) O, 2) 1/2, 3) l, 4) 42 164/515. CE:s försl. till K.m:t s.å 27/3: 4), 3), 2). K. fullm. s.å. 17/4: 4).

S.A. var f. i Kristianstad, dpt 1732 29/5 (icke, som i likpred. uppges, f. 1729 20/5), son av bokbindaren Samuel A. (begr. 1743^/g) och hans 2:a h. Johanna Bildt; elev i Kristianstads skola, student 1751 24/1 (Blek. nät. 25/1), efter kallelse av hdsprosten S. Schluter i Borgeby prv. till dennes medhj. 1759 5/12, miss. till V. Karaby 1763 4/5 och vakanspred. därst. efter kh. M. Paterssens förflyttning till Norrvidinge 1769. kantor och skolkollega i Landskrona s.å. 23/11 med CE:s fullm. 1770 24/1, kh. i F. & J. 1776 17/4, opponent vid prm. s.å, tilltr. 1777 1/5; död i F. 1804 2/1, bouppt. Lugg. s.å. 29/2 (tillg. 3,347: - , sk. 2,155: - ). »S.A. bestridde», skriver prosten L. A. Palm i sin likpred. över S.A.[1], »sina göromål vid Landskrona skola med en lätthet, som gjorde att de icke kändes vara mödosamma. Hans jämna lynne, hans ömhet för ungdomen voro orsaken därtill, och den uppmuntran han erfor både av medlärares vänskap och allmän tillgivenhet i staden gjorde ock sitt till att bibehålla hans sinne vid ständig munterhet. Lyckan hade ock befriat honom från skollärares vanliga missöde - fattigdom, han kunde t.o.m. tillhandla sig en lantegendom i Asmundtorp.» Om hans kh.-tid heter det: »Glädjande var hans inträde i denna nya levnadsperiod, lycklig var fortsättningen därav, fridsam och rik av tillfredsställelse utgången därutur ... Hans lynne medgav dock icke alltid den allvarsamhet och den kraftiga handläggning vid saker, som ämbetsmannen aldrig kan underlåta utan att äventyra sitt anseende och sina rättigheter. Gav detta anledning först till missbruk och sen till rättegångar, så torde felet vara större å deras sida, vilka betjänte sig av en god mans eftergivenhet och stundom bekymmerslöshet för att leva tygelfritt och gynna oredor, än hos honom, som själv samvetsgrann. regelbunden och fridsam mer väntade att andra skulle vara det, än han ägde styrka att förmå dem därtill.» Palm berättar vidare, att »rättegångar förföljde honom, men han begynte dem aldrig själv och behandlade dem med en bekymmerslöshet, som endast retade smädeandan och vinningslystnaden. S.A. var på sin ort en sällsamhet både i missödet att lida och i gåvan att tåla oförrätter. En tid sökte man göra S.A:s värde och rykte tvetydigt, men lagen skingrade dessa dimmor, och ingen kunde på honom märka, att de givits.» Vad Palm här åsyftar torde väl återfinnas i samtida domstolsprotokoll men har icke närmare efterforskats. Möjl. kan det sammanställas med en passus i ett brev från prosten L. Ståhl 1795 13/3(2) till hans son, rektorn i Kristianstad, som klagat över att S.A:s son Johannes' uppfostran blivit oförsvarl. försummad: »Hans wårdslöse far står på intet sätt att ursäckta, som så skamlöst negligerar sina barns upfostran, hwilket till större delen härröror deraf, att hela hans hög syftar på hans mammons förökande och alt annat räcknas af honom för obetydelige bijsaker.» Av bouppt. framgår i varje fall, att S.A. var en ganska förmögen man, som ägde flera jordegendomar och del i handelsfartyg. Hans liv skildrar Palm i övrigt som en sannskyldig pastoral idyll. Med sin goda hälsa och sina många goda vänner var han alltid glad och munter, ägde färdighet i ritning och musik (violin), var stor naturvän, anlade trädgård och planterade skog och vistades gärna på sin lilla lantegendom Björkeröd men var tillika in i det sista ivrigt verksam för sina förs:s bästa.

G. i F. 1777 10/1 m. Juliana Darin, f. i Bjuv 1744 13/l2, död på Björkeröd, F., 1814 29/7, dotter av F. 9). - Barn: Carl Fredrik, f. i F. 1777 13/10, kh. i Kyrkheddinge. - Lars Samuel, f. i F. 1779 18/2, Sjm Sk. 2450, advokatfiskal i Göta hovrätt, död i Jönköping 1835 1/10. - Johannes (Janne) Magnus, f. i F. 1783 5/5, Sjm Sk. 2510, handlande och rådman i Malmö, död därst. 1840 2/8. - Lovisa (Louise} Johanna Christina, f. i F. 1785 27/11, g. m. kh. i Norrvidinge, teol. d:rn Lars Peter Wåhlin. - Anna Catharina, f. i F. 1787 6/3, död därst. s.å. 8/3.

[1] L. A. Palm, »Jesu rättfärdighet, genom tron tillegnad, såsom enda grunden till en botfärdig syndares benådning hos Gud. Förestäld i en kristlig lik-predikan öfver kyrkoherden ... Samuel Adrian ... 27/1 1804.» Lund 1804. 4:o. 60 s. [2] LUB.

[NI41646] 1785 kjøpt Sukkerhuset. Flyttet til Bergen 1737

[NI41661] Døde av "Tæringssyge og ble begravet i N.K. i korset under stol nr. 3"

[NI41664] Henrik Ameln sier at han var født 12 aug.

[NI41665] Også Stadsmegler.I forbindelse med industrien i Bergen står det i "Bergen
1814 til 1914 at "J.A.Berle tilvirket ca. 3oo tønder årlig av ca. 1800 tønder
poteter og ca. 2oo til 250 ? malt. Beskjeftiget 5 mann som dog også i
mellomtiden anvendes til fiskeri. Brenderiet var opprettet i 1819 med 4
kjeler hvorved ble tilvirket ca. 1000 tønder brennevin årlig med lo mann til
1828"

[NI41669] Bestyrte broren Jens Andreas' ølbryggeri. Denne drev også brennevinshandel
Beskrives som en smukk men noget indolent (makelig, treg) mann, "yngstebarnet"

[NI41672] Dansk slekt.

[NI41678] FT 1801 kaller henne Greip

[NI41685] SCB skriver: Til stor forargelse for familien forliebte hun seg i en
skomakergutt inde i Førde og giftet seg med ham tross protester og formelig
utstøtelse av familien. Hendes niecer, søstrene Ameln, sa enstemmig: "Han
va'kje engang ordentlig skomaker, bare lappeskomaker. " Hun skulle som gift
ha hatt det meget kummerlig.

[NI41691] Han var familiens sorte får, en ulykkelig svak sjel, som lå helt under for
drikk. Skylden for det bar visstnok hans egen fars brendevinsbrenderi, som
sønnen skal ha bestyrt. Til slutt skal han ha vært helt forfallen og endte
visstnok sine dager på arbeidsanstalten i Bergen.

[NI41704] Cand theol. Skolebestyrer i Fr.hald fra 1855

[NI41706] Se for øvrig legatfamilien Ameln

[NI41717] Henrik Ameln sier at han var vakker og charmerende men ble dessverre
sinnssyk.

[NI41760] Adolphines svoger.

[NI41765] 14barn, hvorav 5 døde som spedbarn

[NI41775] 5 barn

[NI41777] Hennes svoger

[NI41796] Fisker og husmann, bosatt i Bremangerpollen.

[NI41798] Utvandret til USA

[NI41804] Fra Volden. De hadde lo barn.

[NI41805] Risør og Tvedestrand

[NI41808] Larvik.

[NI41815] Lege i Fr.hald fra 1887.

[NI41816] Cand theol. 1884. Skolebestyrer i Fr.hald. Fra 1888 i Christinia. Innehaver
av Berle Pikeskole.

[NI41818] Dette er farfar til Henning Berle i København

[NI41821] Washington

[NI41825] Eneinnehaver av Berle & Co fra 1908

[NI41826] Utdannet seg som gartner i Danmark. Handelsgartner i Bergen 1894. Kjøpte
gården Tonningsnæsset i Aarstad. 1895 åpnet blomsterhandel i byen. 1898
kjøpte blomstergartneri i Solheimsviken. 1916 flyttet til Hop i Fana. 1924
gikk hans sønn og sviugersønn inn i firmaet og firmaet ble omdøpt til Sigv.
Chr. Berle A/S. Dramshusen ble kjøpt i 1937 og ble hovedforretningen. 1934
kjøpte han Kloppedalsmyren i Fana der det ble planteskole.Cand.phil.1887

[NI41827] Winge Turisthotell, Gudbrandsdalen.

[NI41831] Noe taler for at dette er bestefar til Jon Leif Berle(Danseren)

[NI41839] Dette er sannsynligvis far til Henning Berle i København.
Han var gift med en danske dame.

[NI41846] Tok i 1876 Farmaceutisk Examen, studerte zoologi og kjemi. 1877 konservator
ved Stavanger Museum.

[NI41850] Oppvokst i Bergen og flyttet til Stavanger.

[NI41863] 1903 kjøpte hun Søstrene Waalens Hotel i Kristiania og dømte det om til
Fillingers Hotel. Giftet seg i 1913 og i 1915 kjøpte hun og mannen Winge
Sanatorium i Gudbrandsdalen. Winge Høyfjellshotel ble bygget ut. 1933 kjøpte
hun Skeikampen H som ble solgt til Olav Thon i 1987. Kjøpte deretter Gausdal
Høyfjellshotel. Da hun døde i 1966 hadde hun 63 år bak seg innen
hotellbransjen.

[NI41864] Gausdal Hotel

[NI41876] Lege i Stavanger

[NI41888] Disponent for A/S Berle & Co (svigerfarens tidligere forretning)

[NI41892] Ingeniør. Se SCB s. 48

[NI41895] Kari Smith-Jørgensen kaller henne Berit Berle Dahl Framholt. Betyr det at hun
er gift med en Framholt?

[NI41901] Kari Berle heter som gift Kari Berle Jørgensen

[NI41902] Kari Smith-Jørgensen sier at han er født 13 juni 1936.

[NI41903] Ansatt hos Sigv. Chr. Berle A/S. Norsk statsborger 1922

[NI41913] I 1670 ble han residerende kapellan til Melhus. Han var uvenner
med sin bror, Oluf Menzen Darre, som var sogneprest i Melhus.
Den 21. september 1682 ble han derfor av Stiftamtmann Wind? og
biskop Schletter fradømt sitt embede. Han fikk jobben tilbake
senere og etterfulgte sin bror som sogneprest i 1693.

Hans portrett henger i Melhus hovedkirke.

[NI41914] Dead as young

[NI41917] Fra 1938 ledet han sammen med sin hustru hennes mors Winge Turisthotel på
Tretten i Gudbrandsdalen.Idag (2001) er han visstnok direktør på Skeikampen.

[NI41918] Anne Margrethe var hans andre kone (og kusine). Gabriel varsvr?t velstende. Iflg. folketellingen i 1801 var det 8 tjenere
i huset. Ved hans dd? var boets midler 2224 rdl.

[NI41956] Idar Levin sier at hun gikk i hans klasse på Elverum.

[NI41961] Fra Mexico

[NI41962] Dette er det sannsynlige etternavn

[NI41963] Sannsynlige etternavn.

[NI41967] Drammens distrikt innen NSB. Utdannet siv. ing. i Hannover

[NI41969] Kaptein og kompanisjef 1910. 1910 visebrannsjef i Bergen, 1916 kontorsjef i
svogeren Einar Kiellands forretning.1929 egen forretning som brannteknisk
konsulent og revisor.

[NI41970] 1901-9 ass. ing. ved anlegget av Ofotbanen, Arendal-Amlibanen og
Bergensbanen. Deretter for Norsk Hydro ved anlegg av fabrikker på Notodden og
Rjukan til han 1915 ble overing. ved Norsk Aluminium's konstruksjonsavdeling.
1921 avd. ing. ved anlegget til Nordlandsbanen og i 1934 anleggsbestyrer ved
Vestfoldbanens ombygning til bredt spor.

[NI41971] Hun drev 1931-35 Kiellands Garnlager A/S i Bergen.

[NI41972] Medinnehaver i firmaet Olsen, Jahrmann & Co i Oslo.

[NI41987] I 1688 skriver han seg inn ved Universitetet i København under
navnet Magnus Nicolai Ribergius. Han tar eksamen i 1691.

[NI41997] Litt usikker på hva Kari Smith-Jørgensen har ment med "Berits datter".
Er dette en datter med Johan Francke eller med en annen?

[NI42007] Dommer i Bergen Byrett

[NI42010] Eier av Hvidingsø og Høievarde Fyr. Kjøpmann og stemplet papirforvalter i
Stavanger

[NI42025] Trondhjem

[NI42027] Døde ung.

[NI42028] 4 barn

[NI42032] Skeikampen Hotel

[NI42033] Stavanger . Han er bror av Sofus Andreas Buch g.m. Sara Berle

[NI42034] Stavanger

[NI42036] Sandnes

[NI42039] Gift med tephan Barclay de Tolly Meidell. Se "Slekten Meidell" av S.S.Meidell

[NI42056] Jeg regner med at Helge Andreas Berle er hans far.
Henning Berle bor i København.

[NI42058] 4 døde barn samt 8 som levet opp

[NI42064] Kristiansand.

[NI42070] 1938 kontorsjef Rich. Steen & Sønn, Oslo. 1946 eget firma i lær og lærvarer i
Mjøndalen. Han ble disponent. 1955 salgssjef i jern- og stålfirmaet Karl S.
Johannesen i Bergen.
3 barn

[NI42072] Bydelslege i Oslo

[NI42099] Døde ung.

[NI42100] Hun rømte fra sin mann Sogneprest Peder Mule. Oppløst 1634

[NI42104] Sogneprest i Vardal

[NI42105] Sogneprest i Lom

[NI42106] Sogneprest på Gran på Hadeland fra 1616.

[NI42112] Tok borgerskap i Bergen 4 okt. 1658

[NI42118] Krigsskolen og jurist. 1948 attache, senere førstesekretær i UD 1948.
Legasjonssekretær i Bern og Wien 1949. Byråsjef i UD 1952. Handelsråd i
London 1955. Ambassaderåd i Roma 1959.

[NI42119] Omkom ved et ulykkestilfelle.(13 mars 1925?)

[NI42121] Major 1954. Ass. militærattache i London 1958

[NI42122] Handelshøyskole fra Sveits. Salgssjef i et sørafrikansk stålfirma. Så til
Norsk Hydro der han ble direktør.

[NI42123] Prost i Faxe

[NI42125] Dr.med, lege i Drammen

[NI42127] Fullmektig i Revisjonsdepartementet

[NI42129] Hadde 5 søstre

[NI42130] Prost i Voldborg Herred

[NI42131] Distriktslege i Follo

[NI42132] Korpslege

[NI42136] Distriktslege i Egersund

[NI42140] Fredrikstad

[NI42141] Prost i Romsdalen og sogneprest til Veø

[NI42142] Prost og sogneprest til Melhus. Han var oppkalt etter professor theol.
Hans Steenbuch, hvis navn han opptok som slektsnavn

[NI42146] Kaptein i Bergenske Brigade

[NI42152] Sogneprest til Gran

[NI42153] Sogneprest til Høland

[NI42154] Hun medbragte ved ekteskapet gården Udvig ved Karmøen.

[NI42155] Bodde i Egersund

[NI42157] Prost og sogneprest i Skudenæs

[NI42159] Sogneprest i Skudenes.

[NI42160] Kapellan i Lindaas

[NI42162] Prost og sogneprest på Lindaas

[NI42164] Optiker og justermester i Bergen

[NI42171] Kjemiing. fra høyskole i Berlin dog uten diplom pga krigsutbruddet. Licensiat
i kjemi Stockholm. Kjemiker i Pretoria og Johannesburg.

[NI42203] Sogneprest til Gloppen 1703

[NI42208] Fra henne kom det tunghørte inn i familien, iflg bestemor Johanna Frølich i
1962.

[NI42210] Diploming. fra Berlin. Ansatt i Norsk Hydro og Norsk Jernverk

[NI42211] 1926 startet eget firma Klaus Hahn & Co i Berlin. Var ved siden av tysk
sjøoffoser. Var som Korvettenkapitän med krysseren Blücher som ble senket i
Drøbaksunder 9. april 1940 og oppholdt seg i Oslo s.å. i tysk propaganda- og
pressetjeneste. Var fra 1943 sjef for den tyske overkommandos pressegruppe.
Søkte i 1948 å gjenoppta sin forretning, men måtte oppgi det p,g,a en
øyelidelse.
Har et barn

[NI42213] Egen sakførerforretning i Bergen 1934. 1948 adm.dir. i Saltsildeksportørenes
Landsforening
3 barn.

[NI42214] O,r,sakfører 1942. Egen sakførerforretning. 1950 sekretær i Finansdep.
2 barn

[NI42216] Ass.lege Radiumhospitalet, 1932 spesialist medisinsk radiologi, overlege ved
Stavanger sykehus og overlege ved Telemark røntgenavd.

[NI42220] Ansatt i Bergens Pribatbank

[NI42221] Ansatt i Æolus

[NI42226] Siv.ing. Medinnehaver av entreprenørfirmaet Stoltz, Røthing & Co i Bergen

[NI42232] Avdelingssjef i Æolus

[NI42237] Fra 1848 ansatt i Auto Supply A/S

[NI42240] Direktør i Norsk Skipsfartsstyre(Oppnevnt av Norges Rederforbund og
Skipsfartsdep. for å ta seg av norsk skipsfart i overgangen mellom krig og
fred,)Deretter skipsmegler hos Bogen & Johnsen, der han ble medeier.

[NI42241] Diploming. fra Karlsruhe. 1936 Norsk Aluminium, Høyanger . 1950 Norsk
Sprængstofindustri og fra 1952 direktør i datterselskapet Nitroglycerin
Compagniet, Sætre i Hurum.

[NI42242] Disponent og medeier i A/S Norge-Maskiner i Oslo

[NI42243] 1953 sekretær i Norges Ekspotråd og fra 1970 eksportsjef i Norske Meieriers
Salgssentral

[NI42254] Omkom i en trafikkulykke

[NI42260] 1943 flykonstruktør i Norsk Flyindustri, hvor han var sjefkonstruktør for det
norskbygde flyet !Finnmark". 1952 ansatt ved Lockhead flyfabrikker i Los
Angeles USA som flykonstruktør.
2 barn

[NI42262] Diploming. i flyteknikk 1944. 1947 i Braathens flyselskap i Oslo.
1949 kontrollsjef på Sola ved Stavanger og ble sjef for ingeniøravdelingen
der. 1952 teknisk sjef for verkstedene.
3 barn.

[NI42265] Startet 1939 "Kielland Agent Co". Omkom på vei til England med M/K "Blia"
1941

[NI42267] 1938 overtok sin fars herreekviperingsbutiukk i Bergen. 1956 også disponent
for Kielland Agent A/S

[NI42272] Medeier og styremedlem fra 1951 i farens forretning A/S H. Namtvedt.

[NI42279] 1956 Ingeniør ved Moss Værft og Dokk

[NI42285] Fruktfarm i Ipswich i England